iLO

it-*-
=
00
j M /
i
J 1
-fc.s/
I U
APOLLONIUS
OFTYANA
THE PHILOSOPHER-REFORMER
OF THE FIRST CENTURY A.D.
A CRITICAL STUDY OF THE ONLY EXISTING
RECORD OF HIS LIFE WITH SOME ACCOUNT
OF THE WAR OF OPINION CONCERNING HIM
AND AN INTRODUCTION ON THE RELIGIOUS
ASSOCIATIONS AND BROTHERHOODS OF THE
TIMES AND
THE POSSIBLE INFLUENCE
QF
,^
INDIAN THOUGHT ON GREECE BY of Rf
MEAD, B.A.,
M.R.A.S.
LONDON AND BENARES
THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
1901
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
SECTION PAGE
I. INTRODUCTORY 1
II. THE RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AND COMMUN
ITIES OF THE FIRST CENTURY ... 9
III. INDIA AND GREECE 17
IV. THE APOLLONIUS OP EARLY OPINION . . 28
V.
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS,
AND LITERATURE . 42
VI. THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS . . 53
VII. EARLY LIFE 65
VIII. THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS ... 73
IX. IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES AND THE
RETREATS OF RELIGION .... 82
X. THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT . . 99
XI. APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE 106
XII. APOLLONIUS THE PROPHET AND WONDER
WORKER . . . . . . .110
XIII. His MODE OF LIFE 119
XIV. HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE . . . .126
XV. FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS . . .132
XVI. FROM HIS LETTERS 145
XVII. THE WRITINGS OF APOLLONIUS . .153
XVIII. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES . . . .156
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
SECTION I.
INTRODUCTORY.
To the student of the
origins
of
Christianity
there is
naturally
no
period
of Western
history
of
greater
interest and
importance
than the first
century
of our
era;
and
yet
how little
compara
tively
is known about it of a
really
definite and
reliable nature. If it be a
subject
of
lasting
regret
that no non-Christian writer of the first
century
had sufficient intuition of the future to
record even a line of information
concerning
the
birth and
growth
of what was to be the
religion
of the Western
world, equally disappointing
is
it to find so little definite information of the
general
social and
religious
conditions of the
time. The rulers and the wars of the
Empire
seem to have formed the chief interest of the
historiographers
of the
succeeding century,
and
even in this
department
of
political history, though
Z APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
the
public
acts of the
Emperors may
be
fairly
well
known,
for we can check them
by
records
and
inscriptions,
when we come to their
private
acts and motives we find ourselves no
longer
on
the
ground
of
history,
but for the most
part
in the
atmosphere
of
prejudice,
scandal,
and
speculation.
The
political
acts of
Emperors
and their
officers,
however,
can at best throw but a dim
side-light
on the
general
social conditions of the
time,
while
they
shed no
light
at all on the
religious
con
ditions,
except
so far as these in
any particular
contacted the domain of
politics.
As well
might
we seek to reconstruct a
picture
of the
religious
life of the time from
Imperial
acts and
rescripts,
as endeavour to
glean any
idea of the intimate
religion
of this
country
from a
perusal
of statute
books or
reports
of
Parliamentary
debates.
The Roman histories
so-called,
to which we
have so far been
accustomed,
cannot
help
us in
the reconstruction of a
picture
of the environ
ment into
which,
on the one
hand,
Paul led the
new faith in Asia
Minor, Greece,
and Rome
;
and
in
which,
on the
other,
it
already
found itself in
the districts
bordering
on the south-east of the
Mediterranean. It is
only by piecing together
laboriously
isolated
scraps
of information and
fragments
of
inscriptions,
that we become aware of
the existence of the life of a world of
religious
associations and
private
cults which existed at
INTRODUCTORY. 3
this
period.
Not that even so we have
any
very
direct information of what went on in these
associations,
guilds,
and brotherhoods
;
but we
have sufficient evidence to make us
keenly regret
the absence of further
knowledge.
Difficult as this field is to
till,
it is
exceedingly
fertile in
interest,
and it is to be
regretted
that
comparatively
so little work has as
yet
been done
in it
;
and
that,
as is so
frequently
the
case,
the
work which has been done
is,
for the most
part,
not accessible to the
English
reader. What work
has been done on this
special subject may
be
seen from the
bibliographical
note
appended
to
this
essay,
in which is
given
a list of books and
articles
treating
of the
religious
associations
among
the Greeks and Romans. But if we seek
to obtain a
general
view of the condition of
religious
affairs in the first
century
we find our
selves without a reliable
guide
;
for of works
dealing
with this
particular subject
there are
few. arid from them we learn little that does
not
immediately
concern,
or is
thought
to
concern,
Christianity
; whereas,
it is
just
the state of the
non-Christian
religious
world about
which,
in
the
present
case,
we desire to be informed.
If,
for
instance,
the reader turn to works of
~
general history,
such as Merivale s
History
of the
Romans under
theEmpire (London
;
last ed.
1865),
he will
find,
it is
true,
in
chap,
iv.,
a
description
4
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
of the state of
religion up
to the death of
Nero,
but he will be little wiser for
perusing
it. If
he turn to Hermann Schiller s Geschichte der
romischen Kaiserreichs unter der
Eegierung
des
Nero
(Berlin; 1872),
he will find much reason
for
discarding
the
vulgar opinions
about the
monstrous crimes
imputed
to
Nero,
as indeed he
might
do
by reading
in
English
G. H. Lewes
article
"
Was Nero a Monster?
"
(Cornhill Maga
zine
;
July, 1863)
and he will also find
(bk.
IV.
chap, iii.)
a
general
view of the
religion
and
philosophy
of the time which is far more intelli
gent
than that of Merivale s
;
but all is still
very
vague
and
unsatisfactory,
and we feel ourselves
still outside the intimate life of the
philosophers
and
religionists
of the first
century.
If,
again,
he turn to the latest writers of Church
history
who have treated this
particular question,
he will find that
they
are
occupied entirely
with
the contact of the Christian Church with the
Roman
Empire,
and
only incidentally give
us
any
information of the nature of which we are
in search. On this
special ground
C. J.
Neumann,
in his careful
study
Der romische Staat und die
allgemeine
Kirche bis auf Diocletian
(Leipzig;
1890),
is
interesting
;
while Prof. W. M.
Ramsay,
in The Church in the Roman
Empire
before A.D.
170
(London; 1893),
is
extraordinary,
for he
endeavours to
interpret
Roman
history by
the
INTRODUCTORY. 5
New Testament
documents,
the dates of the
majority
of which are so
hotly disputed.
But,
you may say,
what has all this to do
with
Apollonius
of
Tyana?
The answer is
simple
:
Apollonius
lived in the first
century
;
his work
lay precisely among
these
religious
associations,
colleges,
and
guilds.
A
knowledge
of them and their nature would
give
us the
natural environment of a
great part
of his life
;
and information as to their condition in the first
century
would
perhaps help
us the better to
understand some of the reasons for the task
which he
attempted.
If, however,
it were
only
the life and
endeavours of
Apollonius
which would be illumi
nated
by
this
knowledge,
we could understand
why
so little effort has been
spent
in this
direction
;
for the character of the
Tyanean,
as
we shall
see,
has since the fourth
century
been
regarded
with little favour even
by
the
few,
while the
many
have been
taught
to look
upon
our
philosopher
not
only
as a
charlatan,
but even
as an anti-Christ. But when it is
just
a know
ledge
of these
religious
associations and orders
which would throw a flood of
light
on the earliest
evolution
of
Christianity,
not
only
with
regard
to the Pauline
communities,
but also with
regard
to those schools which were
subsequently
con
demned as
heretical,
it is
astonishing
that we
6
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
have had no more
satisfactory
work done on the
subject.
It
may
be
said, however,
that this information
is not
forthcoming simply
because it is
unpro
curable. To a
large
extent this is true
;
never
theless,
a
great
deal more could be done than has
as
yet
been
attempted,
and the results of research
in
special
directions and in the
byways
of
history
could be
combined,
so that the
non-specialist
could obtain some
general
idea of the
religious
conditions of the
times,
and so be less inclined
to
join
in the now
stereotyped
condemnation
of all non-Jewish or non-Christian moral and
religious
effort in the Roman
Empire
of the
first
century.
But the reader
may
retort :
Things
social and
religious
in those
days
must have been in a
very
parlous
state, for,
as this
essay
shows,
Apol-
lonius himself
spent
the
major part
of his life in
trying
to reform the institutions and cults of the
Empire.
To this we answer : No doubt there
was much to
reform,
and when is there not?
But it would not
only
be not
generous,
but
distinctly
mischievous for us to
judge
our fellows
of those
days solely by
the
lofty
standard of an
ideal
morality,
or even to scale them
against
the
weight
of our own
supposed
virtues and know
ledge.
Our
point
is not that there was
nothing
to
reform,
far from
that,
but that the wholesale
INTRODUCTORY. 7
accusations of
depravity brought against
the
times will not bear
impartial investigation.
On
the
contrary,
there was much
good
material
ready
to be worked
up
in
many ways,
and if
there had not
been,
how could there
among
other
things
have been
any Christianity
?
The Roman
Empire
was at the zenith of its
power,
and had there not been
many
admirable
administrators and men of worth in the
governing
caste,
such a
political
consummation could never
have been reached and maintained.
Moreover,
as ever
previously
in the ancient
world,
religious
liberty
was
guaranteed,
and where we find
per
secution,
as in the
reigns
of Nero and
Domitian,
it must be set down to
political
and not to
theological
reasons.
Setting
aside the
disputed
question
of the
persecution
of the Christians
under
Domitian,
the Neronian
persecution
was
directed
against
those whom the
Imperial power
regarded
as Jewish
political
revolutionaries.
So, too,
when we find the
philosophers imprisoned
or banished from Rome
during
these two
reigns,
it was not because
they
were
philosophers,
but
because the ideal of some of them was the
restoration of the
Republic,
and this rendered
them obnoxious to the
charge
not
only
of
being
political
malcontents,
but also of
actively plotting
against
the
Emperor
s
majestas. Apollonius,
however,
was
throughout
a warm
supporter
of
8 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
monarchical rule.
When, then,
we hear of the
philosophers being
banished from Rome or
being
cast into
prison,
we must remember that this
was not a wholesale
persecution
of
philosophy
throughout
the
Empire
;
and when we
say
that
some of them desired to restore the
Republic,
we
should remember that the vast
majority
of them
refrained from
politics,
and
especially
was this
the case with the
disciples
of the
religio-philo-
sophical
schools.
SECTION II.
THE RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AND
COMMUNITIES
OF THE FIRST
CENTURY.
IN the domain of
religion
it is
quite
true that
the state cults and national institutions
throughout
the
Empire
were almost without
exception
in a
parlous
state,
and it is to
be noticed that
Apollonius
devoted much time
and labour to
reviving
and
purifying
them.
Indeed,
their
strength
had
long
left the
general
state-institutions of
religion,
where all was now
perfunctory
;
but so far from there
being
no
religious
life in the
land,
in
proportion
as the
official cultus and ancestral institutions afforded
no real satisfaction to their
religious
needs,
the
more
earnestly
did the
people
devote themselves
to
private
cults,
and
eagerly baptised
themselves
in all that flood of
religious
enthusiasm which
flowed in with ever
increasing
volume from the
East.
Indubitably
in all this fermentation there
were
many
excesses,
according
to our
present
notions of
religious
decorum,
and also
grievous
10
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
abuses
;
but at the same time in it
many
found
due satisfaction for their
religious
emotions, and,
if we
except
those cults which were
distinctly
vicious,
we have to a
large
extent before us in
popular
circles the
spectacle
of
what,
in their
last
analysis,
are similar
phenomena
to those
enthusiasms which in our own
day may
be
frequently
witnessed
among
such sects as the
Shakers or
Eanters,
and at the
general
revival
meetings
of the uninstructed.
It is
not, however,
to be
thought
that the
private
cults and the
doings
of the
religious
asso
ciations were all of this nature or confined to this
class
;
far from it. There were
religious
brother
hoods, communities,
and clubs
thiasi, erani,
and
orgeones
of all sorts and conditions. There
were also mutual benefit
societies,
burial
clubs,
and
dining companies,
the
prototypes
of our
present-day
Masonic
bodies, Oddfellows,
and
the rest. These
religious
associations were not
only private
in the sense that
they
were not
maintained
by
the
State,
but also for the most
part they
were
private
in the sense that what
they
did was
kept
secret,
and this is
perhaps
the main reason
why
we have so defective a
record of them.
Among
them are to be numbered not
only
the lower forms of
mystery-cultus
of various
kinds,
but also the
greater
ones,
such as the
RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE FIRST CENTURY. 1 1
Phrygian,
Bacchic, Isiac,
and Mithriac
Mysteries,
which were
spread everywhere throughout
the
Empire.
The famous Eleusinia
were, however,
still under the
aegis
of the
State,
but
though
so
famous
were,
as a
state-cultus,
far more
per
functory.
It
is, moreover,
not to be
thought
that the
great types
of
mystery-cultus
above mentioned
were uniform even
among
themselves. There
were not
only
various
degrees
and
grades
within
them,
but also in all
probability many
forms of
each line of
tradition,
good,
bad,
and indifferent.
For
instance,
we know that it was considered de
rigueur
for
every respectable
citizen of Athens
to be initiated into the
Eleusinia,
and therefore
the tests could not have been
very stringent
;
whereas in the most recent work on the
subject,
De
Apuleio
Isiacorum
Mysteriorum
Teste
(Leyden; 1900),
Dr. K. H. E. De
Jong
shows that in one form of the Isiac
Mysteries
the candidate was invited to initiation
by
means
of dream
;
that is to
say,
he had to be
psychically
impressionable
before his
acceptance.
Here, then,
we have a vast intermediate
ground
for
religious
exercise between the most
popular
and
undisciplined
forms of
private
cults
and the
highest
forms,
which could
only
be
approached through
the
discipline
and
training
of the
philosophic
life. The
higher
side of these
12
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
mystery-institutions
aroused the enthusiasm of
all that was best in
antiquity,
and unstinted
praise
was
given
to one or another form of them
by
the
greatest
thinkers and writers of Greece
and Kome
;
so that we cannot but think that
here the instructed found that satisfaction for
their
religious
needs which was
necessary
not
only
for those who could not rise into the keen
air of
pure
reason,
but also for those who had
climbed so
high upon
the
heights
of reason that
they
could catch a
glimpse
of the other side.
The official cults were
notoriously
unable to
give
them this
satisfaction,
and were
only
tolerated
by
the instructed as an aid for the
people
and a
means of
preserving
the traditional life of the
city
or state.
By
common consent the most virtuous livers
of Greece were the members of the
Pythagorean
schools,
both men and women. After the death
of their founder the
Pythagoreans
seem to have
gradually
blended with the
Orphic
communities,
and the
"
Orphic
life
"
was the
recognised
term
for a life of
purity
and self-denial. We also
know that the
Orpines,
and therefore the
Pytha
goreans,
were
actively engaged
in the reforma
tion,
or even the entire
reforming,
of the Baccho-
Eleusinian rites
;
they
seem to have
brought
back the
pure
side of the Bacchic cult with their
reinstitution or
reimportation
of the lacchic
RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE FIRST CENTURY. 1 3
mysteries,
and it is
very
evident that such stern
livers and
deep
thinkers could not have been
contented
with a low form of cult. Their in
fluence also
spread
far and wide in
general
Bacchic
circles,
so that we find
Euripides putting
the
following
words into the mouth of a chorus
of Bacchic initiates :
"
Clad in white robes I
speed
me from the
genesis
of mortal
men,
and
never more
approach
the vase of
death,
for I
have done with
eating
food that ever housed a
soul."
*
Such words could well be
put
into the
mouth of a Brahman or Buddhist
ascetic,
eager
to
escape
from the bonds of Samsara
;
and such
men cannot therefore
justly
be classed
together
indiscriminately
with ribald revellers the
gen
eral
mind-picture
of a Bacchic
company.
But,
some one
may say, Euripides
and the
Pythagoreans
and
Orphics
are no evidence for
the first
century
;
whatever
good
there
may
have been in such schools and
communities,
it
had ceased
long
before. On the
contrary,
the
evidence is all
against
this
objection.
Philo,
writing
about 25
A.D.,
tells us that in his
day
numerous
groups
of
men,
who in all
respects
led
this life of
religion,
who abandoned their
property,
retired from the world and devoted themselves
entirely
to the search for wisdom and the culti-
*
From a
fragment
of The Cretans. See Lobeck s
Aglao-
phamus, p.
622.
14 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
vation of
virtue,
were scattered far and wide
throughout
the world. In his
treatise,
On the Con
templative
Life,
he writes :
"
This natural class
of men is to be found in
many parts
of the
inhabited
world,
both the Grecian and non-
Grecian
world,
sharing
in the
perfect good.
In
Egypt
there are crowds of them in
every
province,
or nome as
they
call
it,
and
especially
round Alexandria." This is a most
important
statement,
for if there were so
many
devoted to
the
religious
life at this
time,
it follows that the
age
was not one of unmixed
depravity.
It is
not, however,
to be
thought
that these
communities were all of an
exactly
similar
nature,
or of one and the same
origin,
least of
all that
they
were all
Therapeut
or Essene. We
have
only
to remember the various lines of
descent of the doctrines held
by
the innumerable
schools classed
together
as
Gnostic,
as sketched
in
my
recent
work,
Fragments
of a Faith
Forgot
ten,
and to turn to the beautiful treatises of the
Hermetic
schools,
to
persuade
us that in the
first
century
the
striving
after the
religious
and
philosophic
life was
wide-spread
and various.
We are
not, however,
among
those who
believe that the
origin
of the
Therapeut
com
munities of Philo and of the Essenes of Philo
and
Josephus
is to be traced to
Orphic
and
Pythagorean
influence. The
question
of
precise
RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE FIRST CENTURY. 1 5
origin
is as
yet beyond
the
power
of historical
research,
and we are not of those who would
exaggerate
one element of the mass into a uni
versal source. But when we remember the exist
ence of all these so
widely
scattered communities
in the first
century,
when we
study
the
imperfect
but
important
record of the
very
numerous
schools and brotherhoods of a like nature which
came into intimate contact with
Christianity
in
its
origins,
we cannot but feel that there was the
leaven of a
strong religious
life
working
in
many
parts
of the
Empire.
Our
great difficulty
is that these
communities,
brotherhoods,
and associations
kept
themselves
apart,
and with rare
exceptions
left no records
of their intimate
practices
and
beliefs,
or if
they
left
any
it has been
destroyed
or lost. For the
most
part
then we have to
rely upon general
indications of a
very superficial
character. But
this
imperfect
record is no
justification
for us to
deny
or
ignore
their existence and the
intensity
of their endeavours
;
and a
history
which
purports
to
paint
a
picture
of the times is
utterly
insuffi
cient so
long
as it omits this most vital
subject
from its canvas.
Among
such
surroundings
as these
Apollonius
moved
;
but how little does his
biographer
seem
to have been aware of the fact ! Philostratus
has a rhetorician s
appreciation
of a
philosophical
16 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
court
life,
but no
feeling
for the life of
religion.
It is
only indirectly
that the Life of
Apollonius,
as it is now
depicted,
can throw
any light
on
these most
interesting
communities,
but even an
occasional
side-light
is
precious
where all is in
such
obscurity.
Were it but
possible
to enter
into the
living memory
of
Apollonius,
and see
with his
eyes
the
things
he saw when he lived
nineteen hundred
years ago,
what an
enormously
interesting page
of the world s
history
could be
recovered ! He not
only
traversed all the
countries where the new faith was
taking
root,
but he lived for
years
in most of
them,
and was
intimately acquainted
with numbers of
mystic
communities in
Egypt,
Arabia,
and
Syria.
Surely
he must have visited some of the earliest
Christian communities as
well,
must even have
conversed with some of the
"
disciples
of the
Lord
"
! And
yet
no word is breathed of
this,
not one
single scrap
of information on these
points
do we
glean
from what is recorded of him.
Surely
he must have met with
Paul,
if not else
where,
then at
Eome,
in
66,
when he had to
leave because of the edict of banishment
against
the
philosophers,
the
very year according
to some
when Paul was beheaded !
SECTION III.
INDIA AND GEEECE.
THERE
is, however,
another reason
why Apol-
lonius is of
importance
to us. He was an
enthusiastic admirer of the wisdom of India.
Here
again
a
subject
of wide interest
opens up.
What
influences,
if
any,
had Brahmanism and
Buddhism on Western
thought
in these
early
years
? It is
strongly
asserted
by
some that
they
had
great
influence
;
it is as
strongly
denied
by
others that
they
had
any
influence at all. It
is, therefore,
apparent
that there is no
really
indisputable
evidence on the
subject.
Just as some would ascribe the constitution
of the Essene and
Therapeut
communities to
Pythagorean
influence,
so others would ascribe
their
origin
to Buddhist
propaganda;
and not
only
would
they
trace this influence in the
Essene tenets and
practices,
but
they
would
even refer the
general teaching
of the Christ to
a Buddhist source in a Jewish monotheistic
setting.
Not
only
so,
but some would have it
2
18 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
that two centuries before the direct
general
contact of Greece with
India,
brought
about
by
the
conquests
of
Alexander,
India
through
Pythagoras strongly
and
lastingly
influenced
all
subsequent
Greek
thought.
The
question
can
certainly
not be settled
by
hasty
affirmation or denial
;
it
requires
not
only
a wide
knowledge
of
general history
and a
minute
study
of scattered and
imperfect
indica
tions of
thought
and
practice,
but also a fine
appreciation
of the correct value of indirect
evidence,
for of direct
testimony
there is none
of a
really
decisive nature. To such
high quali
fications we can make no
pretension,
and our
highest
ambition is
simply
to
give
a- few
very general
indications of the nature of the
subject.
It is
plainly
asserted
by
the ancient Greeks
that
Pythagoras
went to
India,
but as the state
ment is made
by Neo-Pythagorean
and Neo-
Platonic writers
subsequent
to the time of
Apollonius,
it is
objected
that the travels of the
Tyanean suggested
not
only
this item in the
biography
of the
great
Samian but several
others,
or even that
Apollonius
himself in his Life of
Pythagoras
was father of the rumour. The
close
resemblance, however,
between
many
of the
features of
Pythagorean discipline
and doctrine
and
Indo-Aryan thought
and
practice,
make us
INDIA AND GREECE. 19
hesitate
entirely
to
reject
the
possibility
of
Pythagoras having
visited ancient
Aryavarta.
And even if we cannot
go
so far as to enter
tain the
possibility
of direct
personal
contact,
there has to be taken into consideration the fact
that
Pherecydes,
the master of
Pythagoras, may
have been
acquainted
with some of the main
ideas of Vaidic lore.
Pherecydes taught
at
Ephesus,
but was himself most
probably
a Per
sian,
and it is
quite
credible that a learned
Asiatic,
teaching
a
mystic philosophy
and
basing
his doctrine
upon
the idea of
rebirth,
may
have
had some
indirect,
if not
direct,
knowledge
of
Indo-Aryan thought.
Persia must have been even at this time in
close contact with
India,
for about the date of
the death of
Pythagoras,
in the
reign
of
Dareius,
son of
Hystaspes,
at the end of the sixth and
beginning
of the fifth
century
before our
era,
we hear of the
expedition
of the Persian
general
Scylax
down the
Indus,
and learn from Hero
dotus that in this
reign
India
(that
is the
Punjab)
formed the twentieth
satrapy
of the
Persian
monarchy.
Moreover,
Indian
troops
were
among
the hosts of Xerxes
;
they
invaded
Thessaly
and
fought
at Platsea.
From the time of Alexander onwards there
was direct and constant contact between
Arya
varta and the
kingdoms
of the successors of the
20 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
world-conqueror,
and
many
Greeks wrote about
this land of
mystery
;
but in all that has come
down to us we look in vain for
anything
but the
vaguest
indications of what the
"
philosophers
"
of India
systematically thought.
That the Brahmans would at this time have
permitted
their sacred books to be read
by
the
Yavanas
(lonians,
the
general
name for Greeks
in Indian
records)
is
contrary
to all we know of
their
history.
The Yavanas were
Mlechchhas,
outside the
pale
of the
Aryas,
and all
they
could
glean
of the
jealously guarded
Brahma-
vidya
or
theosophy
must have
depended solely upon
outside observation. But the dominant
religious
activity
at this time in India was
Buddhist,
and
it is to this
protest against
the
rigid
distinctions
of caste and race made
by
Brahmanical
pride,
and to the
startling novelty
of an enthusiastic
religious propaganda among
all classes and races
in
India,
and outside India to all
nations,
that
we must look for the most direct contact of
thought
between India and Greece.
For
instance,
in the middle of the third
century
B.C.,
we know from Asoka s thirteenth
edict,
that
this Buddhist
Emperor
of
India,
the Constantine
of the
East,
sent missionaries to Antiochus II. of
Syria, Ptolemy
II. of
Egypt, Antigonus
Gonatas
of
Macedonia,
Magas
of
Gyrene,
and Alexander
II. of
Epirus.
When,
in a land of such
imperfect
INDIA AND GREECE. 21
records,
the evidence on the side of India is so
clear and
indubitable,
all the more
extraordinary
is it that we have no direct
testimony
on our side
of so
great
a
missionary activity. Although,
then,
merely
because of the absence of all direct infor
mation from Greek
sources,
it is
very
unsafe to
generalize,
nevertheless from our
general
know
ledge
of the times it is not
illegitimate
to con
clude that no
great public
stir could have been
made
by
these
pioneers
of the Dharma in the West.
In
every probability
these Buddhist Bhikshus
produced
no effect on the rulers or on the
people.
But was their mission
entirely
abortive
;
and did
Buddhist
missionary enterprise
westwards cease
with them?
The answer to this
question,
as it seems to
us,
is hidden in the
obscurity
of the
religious
communities. We
cannot, however,
go
so far as
to
agree
with those who would cut the
gordian
knot
by asserting dogmatically
that the ascetic
communities in
Syria
and
Egypt
were founded
by
these Buddhist
propagandists. Already
even
in Greece itself were not
only Pythagorean
but
even
prior
to them
Orphic
communities,
for even
on this
ground
we believe that
Pythagoras
rather
developed
what he found
already existing,
than
that he established
something entirely
new. And
if
they
were found in
Greece,
much more then is
it reasonable to
suppose
that such communities
22
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
already
existed in
Syria,
Arabia,
and
Egypt,
whose
populations
were
given
far more to
religious
exercises than the
sceptical
and
laughter-loving
Greeks.
It
is, however,
credible that in such
communities,
if
anywhere,
Buddhist
propaganda
would find an
appreciative
and attentive audience
;
but even so
it is remarkable that
they
have left no
distinctly
direct trace of their influence.
Nevertheless,
both
by
the sea
way
and
by
the
great
caravan route there
was an ever
open
line of communication between
India and the
Empire
of the successors of Alex
ander
;
and it is even
permissible
to
speculate,
that
if we could recover a
catalogue
of the
great
Alex
andrian
library,
for
instance,
we should
perchance
find that in it Indian MSS. were to be found
among
the other rolls and
parchments
of the
scriptures
of the nations.
Indeed,
there are
phrases
in the oldest treatises
of the
Trismegistic
Hermetic literature which can
be so
closely paralleled
with
phrases
in the
Upanis-
hads and in the
Bhagavad
Gita,
that one is almost
tempted
to believe that the writers had some
acquaintance
with the
general
contents of these
Brahmanical
scriptures.
The
Trismegistic
litera
ture had its
genesis
in
Egypt,
and its earliest
deposit
must be dated at least in the first
century
A.D.,
if it cannot even be
pushed
back earlier.
Even more
striking
is the
similarity
between the
INDIA AND GREECE. 23
lofty mystic metaphysic
of the Gnostic doctor
Basilides,
who lived at the end of the first and
beginning
of the second
century
A.D.,
and Vedantic
ideas.
Moreover,
both the Hermetic and the
Basilidean schools and their immediate
pre
decessors were devoted to a stern
self-discipline
and
deep philosophical study
which would make
them welcome
eagerly any philosopher
or
mystic
student who
might
come from the far East.
But even
so,
we are not of those who
by
their
own
self-imposed
limitations of
possibility
are
condemned to find some direct
physical
contact to
account for a
similarity
of ideas or even of
phras
ing. Granting,
for
instance,
that there is much re
semblance between the
teachings
of the Dharma
of the Buddha and of the
Gospel
of the
Christ,
and that the same
spirit
of love and
gentleness
pervades
them
both,
still there is no
necessity
to
look for the reason of this resemblance to
purely
physical
transmission. And so for other schools
and other teachers
;
like conditions will
produce
similar
phenomena
;
like effort and like
aspiration
will
produce
similar
ideas,
similar
experience,
and
simila,r
response.
And this we believe to be the
case in no
general way,
but that it is all
very
definitely
ordered from within
by
the servants
of the real
guardians
of
things religious
in this
world.
We
are, then,
not
compelled
to
lay
so much
24
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
stress on the
question
of
physical
transmission,
or to be
seeking
even to find
proof
of
copying.
The human mind in its various
degrees
is much
the same in all climes and
ages,
and its inner
experience
has a common
ground
into which seed
may
be
sown,
as it is tilled and cleared of weeds.
The
good
seed comes all from the same
granary,
and those who sow it
pay
no attention to the
man-made outer distinctions of race and creed.
However
difficult, therefore,
it
may
be to
prove,
from
unquestionably
historical
statements,
any
direct influence of Indian
thought
on the
conceptions
and
practices
of some of these
religious
communities and
philosophic
schools
of the Graeco-Roman
Empire,
and
although
in
any particular
case
similarity
of ideas need not
necessarily
be
assigned
to direct
physical
trans
mission,
nevertheless the
highest probability,
if
not the
greatest
assurance,
remains that even
prior
to the
days
of
Apollonius
there was some
private knowledge
in Greece of the
general
ideas
of the Vedanta and Dharma
;
while in the case
of
Apollonius
himself,
even if we discount nine-
tenths of what is related of
him,
his one idea
seems to have been to
spread
abroad
among
the
religious
brotherhoods and institutions of the
Empire
some
portion
of the wisdom which he
brought
back with him from India.
When, then,
we find at the end of the first
INDIA AND GREECE. 25
and
during
the first half of the second
century,
among
such
mystic
associations as the Hermetic
and Gnostic
schools,
ideas which
strongly
remind
us of the
theosophy
of the
Upanishads
or the
reasoned ethics of the
Suttas,
we have
always
to take into consideration not
only
the
high
probability
of
Apollonius having
visited such
schools,
but also the
possibility
of his
having
discoursed at
length
therein on the Indian
wisdom. Not
only
so,
but the
memory
of his
influence
may
have
lingered
for
long
in such
circles,
for do we not find
Plotinus,
the
cory
phaeus
of
Neo-Platonism,
as it is
called,
so
enamoured with what he had heard of the
wisdom of India at
Alexandria,
that in 242 he
started off with the ill-starred
expedition
of
Gordian to the East in the
hope
of
reaching
that
land of
philosophy?
With the failure of the
expedition
and assassination of the
Emperor,
however,
he had to
return,
for ever
disappointed
of his
hope.
It is
not, however,
to be
thought
that
Apollonius
set out to make a
propaganda
of
Indian
philosophy
in the same
way
that the
ordinary missionary
sets forth to
preach
his
conception
of the
Gospel. By
no means
;
Apollonius
seems to have endeavoured to
help
his
hearers,
whoever
they might
be,
in the
way
best suited to each of them. He did not
begin
26 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
by telling
them that what
they
believed was
utterly
false and soul
-destroying,
and that their
eternal welfare
depended upon
their
instantly
adopting
his own
special
scheme of salvation
;
he
simply
endeavoured to
purge
and further
explain
what
they already
believed and
practised.
That some
strong power supported
him in his ceaseless
activity,
and in his
almost world-wide
task,
is not so difficult of
belief;
and it is a
question
of
deep
interest for
those who strive to
peer through
the mists of
appearance,
to
speculate
how that not
only
a
Paul but also an
Apollonius
was aided and
directed in his task from within.
The
day,
however,
has not
yet
dawned when
it will be
possible
for the
general
mind in the
West to
approach
the
question
with such free
dom from
prejudice,
as to bear the
thought
that,
seen from
within,
not
only
Paul but also
Apollonius may
well have been a
"disciple
of
the Lord
"
in the true sense of the words
;
and
that too
although
on the surface of
things
their
tasks seem in
many ways
so
dissimilar,
and
even,
to
theological preconceptions, entirely antagon
istic.
Fortunately,
however,
even
to-day
there is an
ever-growing
number of
thinking people
who
will not
only
not be shocked
by
such a
belief,
but
who will receive it with
joy
as the herald of the
INDIA AND GREECE. 27
dawning
of a true sun of
righteousness,
which
will do more to illumine the manifold
ways
of
the
religion
of our common
humanity
than all
the
self-righteousness
of
any particular body
of
exclusive
religionists.
It
is, then,
in this
atmosphere
of
charity
and
tolerance that we would ask the reader to
approach
the consideration of
Apollonius
and
his
doings,
and not
only
the life and deeds of
an
Apollonius,
but also of all those who have
striven to
help
their fellows the world over.
SECTION IV.
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION.
APOLLONIUS of
Tyana*
was the most famous
I
philosopher
of the Grseco-Roman world of the
first
century,
and devoted the
major part
of his
long
life to the
purification
of the
many
cults of
the
Empire
and to the instruction of the ministers
and
priests
of its
religions.
With the
exception
of the Christ no more
interesting personage
appears upon
the
stage
of Western
history
in
these
early years. Many
and various and oft-
times
mutually contradictory
are the
opinions
which have been held about
Apollonius,
for the
account of his life which has come down to us
is in the
guise
of a romantic
story
rather than in
the form of a
plain history.
And this is
perhaps
to some extent to be
expected,
for
Apollonius,
besides his
public teaching,
had a life
apart,
a
life into which even his favourite
disciple
does
*
Pronounced
T^ana,
with the accent on the first
syllable
and the first a short.
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 29
not enter. He
journeys
into the most distant
lands,
and is lost to the world for
years
;
he
enters the shrines of the most sacred
temples
and the inner circles of the most exclusive
communities,
and what he
says
or does therein
remains a
mystery,
or serves
only
as an
oppor
tunity
for the
weaving
of some fantastic
story
by
those who did not understand.
The
following study
will be
simply
an
attempt
to
put
before the reader a brief sketch of the
problem
which the records and traditions of the
life of the famous
Tyanean present
;
but before
we deal with the Life of
Apollonius,
written
by
Flavius Philostratus at the
beginning
of the
-
third
century,
we must
give
the reader a brief
account of the references to
Apollonius
among
the classical writers and the Church
Fathers,
and
a short sketch of the literature of the
subject
in
more recent
times,
and of the
varying
fortunes
of the war of
opinion
concerning
his life in the
last four centuries.
First, then,
with
regard
to the
references in
classical and
patristic
authors.
Lucian,
the
witty
writerof the first half of the second
century,
makes
the
subject
of one of his satires the
pupil
of a
disciple
of
Apollonius,
of one of those who were
acquainted
with
"
all the
tragedy
"
*
of his life.
And
Appuleius,
a
contemporary
of
Lucian,
classes
*
Alexander sive
Pseudomantis,
vi.
30 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
Apollonius
with Moses and
Zoroaster,
and other
famous
Magi
of
antiquity.*
About the same
period,
in a work entitled
Quaestiones
et
Responsiones
ad
Orthodoxos,
for
merly
attributed to Justin
Martyr,
who flourished
in the second
quarter
of the second
century,
we
find the
following interesting
statement :
"
Question
24 : If God is the maker and
master of
creation,
how do the consecrated
objects
t
of
Apollonius
have
power
in the
[various]
orders of that creation ?
For,
as we
see,
they
check the
fury
of the waves and the
power
of the winds and the inroads of vermin
and attacks of wild beasts."
{
Dion Cassius in his
history,
which he wrote
A.D.
211-222,
states that Caracalla
(Emp.
211-
216)
honoured the
memory
of
Apollonius
with
a
chapel
or monument
(heroum).
It was
just
at this time
(216)
that Philostratus
composed
his Life of
Apollonius,
at the
request
of Domna
Julia,
Caracalla s
mother,
and it is
with this document
principally
that we shall
have to deal in the
sequel.
*
De
Magia,
xc.
(ed. Hildebrand, 1842,
ii.
614).
f
TeAeoyxaTa.
Telesma was "a consecrated
object,
turned
by
the Arabs into telsam
(talisman)
"
;
see Liddell and Scott s
Lexicon,
sub voc.
J
Justin
Martyr, Opera,
ed. Otto
(2nd
ed.
; Jena,
1849),
iii. 32.
Lib. Ixxvii. 18.
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 31
Lampridius,
who flourished about the middle
of the third
century,
further informs us that
Alexander Severus
(Emp. 222-235) placed
the statue of
Apollonius
in his lararium
together
with those of
Christ, Abraham,
and
Orpheus.
^
Vopiscus, writing
in the last decade of the
third
century,
tells us that Aurelian
(Emp.
270-
275)
vowed a
temple
to
Apollonius,
of whom he
had seen a vision when
besieging Tyana.
Vo
piscus speaks
of the
Tyanean
as
"
a
sage
of the
most wide
-spread
renown and
authority,
an
ancient
philosopher,
and a true friend of the
Gods,"
nay,
as a manifestation of
deity.
"
For
what
among
men,"
exclaims the
historian,
"
was
more
holy,
what more
worthy
of
reverence,
what
more
venerable,
what more
god-like
than he ?
He,
it
was,
who
gave
life to the dead.
He,
it
was,
who did and said so
many things beyond
the
power
of men."
t
So enthusiastic is
Vopiscus
about
Apollonius,
that he
promises,
if he
lives,
to write a short account of his life in
Latin,
so
that his deeds and words
may
be on the
tongue
of
all,
for as
yet
the
only
accounts are in
Greek.J
Vopiscus,
however,
did not fulfil his
promise,
but
*
Life of Alexander
Severus,
xxix.
f
Life of
Aurelian,
xxiv.
|
"
Qux qui
velit
nosse, grcecos leg
at libros
qui
de
ejus
vita
conscripti
sunt." These accounts were
probably
the
books of
Maximus,
Moeragenes,
and Philostratus.
32 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
we learn that about this date both Soterichus*
and Nichomachus wrote Lives of our
philosopher,
and
shortly
afterwards Tascius
Victorianus,
working
on the
papers
of
Nichomachus,t
also
composed
a Life. None of these
Lives, however,
have reached us.
It was
just
at this
period
also,
namely,
in the
last
years
of the third
century
and the first
years
of the
fourth,
that
Porphyry
and lamblichus
composed
their treatises on
Pythagoras
and his
school
;
both mention
Apollonius
as one of their
authorities,
and it is
probable
that the first 30 sec
tions of lamblichus are taken from
Apollonius.;);
We now come to an incident which hurled the
character of
Apollonius
into the arena of Christian
polemics,
where it has been tossed about until
the
present day.
Hierocles,
successively gover
nor of
Palmyra, Bithynia,
and
Alexandria,
and a
philosopher,
about the
year
305 wrote a criticism
on the claims of the
Christians,
in two
books,
*
An
Egyptian epic poet,
who wrote several
poetical
histories in Greek
;
he flourished in the last decade of the
third
century.
f
Sidonius
Apollinaris, Epp.,
viii. 3. See also
Legrand
d
Aussy,
Vie d
Apollonius
de
Tyane (Paris; 1807), p.
xlvii.
J
Porphyry,
De Vita
Pythagorse,
section
ii.,
ed.
Kiessling
(Leipzig;
1816).
lamblichus De Vita
Pythagorica, chap,
xxv.,
ed.
Kiessling (Leipzig; 1813);
see
especially
K. s
note,
pp.
11
sqq.
See also
Porphyry, Frag.,
De
Styge, p.
285,
ed. Hoist.
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 33
called A Truthful Address to the
Christians,
or more
shortly
The Truth-lover. He seems
to have based himself for the most
part
on the
previous
works of Celsus and
Porphyry,*
but
introduced a new
subject
of
controversy by
opposing
the wonderful works of
Apollonius
to
the claims of the Christians to exclusive
right
in
"
miracles
"
as
proof
of the
divinity
of their
Master. In this
part
of his treatise Hierocles
used Philostratus Life of
Apollonius.
To this
pertinent
criticism of Hierocles
Eusebius of Csesarea
immediately replied
in a
treatise still
extant,
entitled Contra
Hieroclem.t
Eusebius admits that
Apollonius
was a wise and
virtuous
man,
but denies that there is sufficient
proof
that the wonderful
things
ascribed to him
ever took
place
;
and even if
they
did take
place,
they
were the work of
"
daemons,"
and not of
God. The treatise of Eusebius is
interesting
;
he
severely
scrutinises the statements in
Philostratus,
and shows himself
possessed
of a first rate critical
*
See Duchesne on the
recently
discovered works of
Macarius
Magnes (Paris; 1877).
t
The most convenient text is
by
Gaisford
(Oxford ; 1852),
Eusebii
Pamphili
contra Hieroclem
;
it is also
printed
in a
number of editions of
Philostratus. There are two transla
tions in
Latin,
one in
Italian,
one in
Danish,
all bound
up
with Philostratus
Vita,
and one in French
printed apart
(Discours
d Eusebe
Evque
de Cesaree touchant les Miracles
attribuez
par
les
Payens
&
Apollonius
de
Tyane,
tr.
by
Cousin.
Paris; 1584, 12ino,
135pp.).
3
34 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
faculty.
Had he
only
used the same
faculty
on the documents of the
Church,
of which he
was the first
historian,
posterity
would have
owed him an eternal debt of
gratitude.
But
Eusebius,
like so
many
other
apologists,
could
only
see one side
;
justice,
when
anything
touch
ing Christianity
was called into
question,
was a
stranger
to his
mind,
and he would have con
sidered it
blasphemy
to use his critical
faculty
on the documents which relate the
"
miracles
"
of
Jesus. Still the
problem
of "miracle" was the
same,
as Hierocles
pointed
out,
and remains the
same to this
day.
After the
controversy
reincarnated
again
in
the sixteenth
century,
and when the
hypothesis
of the
"
Devil
"
as the
prime-mover
in all
"
miracles
"
but those of the Church lost its hold
with the
progress
of scientific
thought,
the nature
of the wonders related in the Life of
Apollonius
was still so
great
a
difficulty
that it
gave
rise
to a new
hypothesis
of
plagiarism.
The life of
Apollonius
was a
Pagan plagiarism
of the life
of Jesus. But Eusebius and the Fathers who
followed him had no
suspicion
of this
;
they
lived
in times when such an assertion could have been
easily
refuted. There is not a word in Philostratus
to show he had
any acquaintance
with the life
of
Jesus,
and
fascinating
as Baur s
"
tendency-
writing
"
theory
is to
many,
we can
only say
that
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 35
as a
plagiarist
of the
Gospel story
Philostratus
is a
conspicuous
failure. Philostratus writes the
history
of a
good
and wise
man,
a man with a
mission of
teaching,
clothed in the wonder stories
preserved
in the
memory
and embellished
by
the
imagination
of fond
posterity,
but not the drama
of incarnate
Deity
as the fulfilment of world-
prophecy.
Lactantius,
writing
about
315,
also attacked
the treatise of
Hierocles,
who seems to have
put
forward some
very pertinent
criticisms
;
for the
Church Father
says
that he enumerates so
many
of their Christian inner
teachings (intima)
that
sometimes he would seem to have at one time
undergone
the same
training (disciplina).
But
it is in
vain,
says
Lactantius,
that Hierocles
endeavours to show that
Apollonius performed
similar or even
greater
deeds than
Jesus,
for
Christians do not believe that Christ is God
because he did wonderful
things,
but because all
the
things wrought
in him were those which
were announced
by
the
prophets.*
And in
taking
this
ground
Lactantius saw far more
clearly
than Eusebius the weakness of the
proof
from
"
miracle."
Arnobius,
the teacher of
Lactantius, however,
writing
at the end of the third
century,
before
*
Lactantius,
Divinse
Institutiones,
v.
2,
3
;
ed. Fritsche
(Leipzig; 1842), pp. 233,
236.
36 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
the
controversy,
in
referring
to
Apollonius simply
classes him
among Magi,
such as Zoroaster and
others mentioned in the
passage
of
Appuleius
to
which we have
already
referred.*
But even after the
controversy
there is a wide
difference of
opinion among
the
Fathers,
for
although
at the end of the fourth
century
John
Chrysostom
with
great
bitterness calls
Apollonius
a deceiver and
evil-doer,
and declares that the
whole of the incidents in his life are
unqualified
fiction, t Jerome,
on the
contrary,
at the
very
same
date,
takes almost a favourable
view, for,
after
perusing
Philostratus,
he writes that
Apollonius
found
everywhere something
to learn and some
thing whereby
he
might
become a better
man.|
At the
beginning
of the fifth
century
also
Augus
tine,
while
ridiculing any attempt
at
comparison
between
Apollonius
and
Jesus,
says
that the
character of the
Tyanean
was "far
superior"
to
that ascribed to
Jove,
in
respect
of virtue.
*
Arnobius,
Adversus
Nationes,
i.
52;
ed. Hildebrand
(Halle
; 1844), p.
86. The Church
Father, however,
with
that exclusiveness
peculiar
to the Judseo-Christian
view,
omits Moses from the list of
Magi.
f
John
Chrysostom,
Adversus
Judseos,
v. 3
(p. 631)
;
De Laudibus Sancti Pauli
Apost.
Homil.,
iv.
(p.
493 D.
;
ed.
Montfauc.).
t Hieronymus, Ep.
ad
Paullinum,
53
(text ap. Kayser,
prsef. ix.).
August., Epp.,
cxxxviii. Text
quoted
by
Legrand
d
Aussy, op.
cit.,
p.
294
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 37
About the same date also we find Isidorus of
Pelusium,
who died in
450,
bluntly denying
that
there is
any
truth in the claim made
by
"
cer
tain,"
whom he does not further
specify,
that
Apollonius
of
Tyana
"
consecrated
many spots
in
many parts
of the world for the
safety
of the
inhabitants."* It is instructive to
compare
the
denial of Isidorus with the
passage
we have
already quoted
from Pseudo-Justin. The writer
of
Questions
and Answers to the Orthodox in the
second
century
could not
dispose
of the
question
by
a blunt denial
;
he had to admit it and
argue
the case on other
grounds namely,
the
agency
of the Devil. Nor can the
argument
of the
Fathers,
that
Apollonius
used
magic
to
bring
about his
results,
while the
untaught
Christians
could
perform healing
wonders
by
a
single
word,t
be
accepted
as valid
by
the
unprejudiced
critic,
for there is no evidence to
support
the contention
that
Apollonius employed
such methods for his
wonder-workings
;
on the
contrary,
both
Apol
lonius himself and his
biographer
Philostratus
strenuously repudiate
the
charge
of
magic
brought against
him.
On the other
hand,
a few
years
later,
Sidonius
Apollinaris, Bishop
of
Claremont,
speaks
in the
*
Isidorus
Pelusiota,
Epp., p. 138;
ed. J. Billius
(Paris;
1585).
t
See
Arnobius,
loc. cit.
38
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
highest
terms of
Apollonius.
Sidonius translated
the Life of
Apollonius
into Latin for
Leon,
the
councillor of
King
Euric,
and in
writing
to his
friend he
says
:
"
Eead the life of a man who
(religion apart)
resembles
you
in
many things
;
a
man
sought
out
by
the
rich,
yet
who never
sought
for riches
;
who loved wisdom and
despised
gold;
a man
frugal
in the midst of
feastings,
clad in linen in the midst of those clothed in
purple,
austere in the midst of
luxury.
... In
fine,
to
speak plainly, perchance
no historian will
find in ancient times a
philosopher
whose life is
equal
to that of
Apollonius."
*
Thus we see that even
among
the Church
Fathers
opinions
were divided
;
while
among
the
philosophers
themselves the
praise
of
Apol
lonius was unstinted.
For Ammianus
Marcellinus,
"
the last
subject
of Rome who
composed
a
profane history
in the
Latin
language,"
and the friend of Julian the
philosopher-emperor,
refers to the
Tyanean
as
"
that most renowned
philosopher
"
;
t while a
few
years
later
Eunapius,
the
pupil
of
Chrys-
anthius,
one of the teachers of
Julian,
writing
in
the last
years
of the fourth
century, says
that
*
Sidonius
Apollinaris, Epp.,
viii. 3. Also
Fabricius,
Bibliotheca
Grseca,
pp.
549,
565
(ed. Harles).
The work of
Sidonius on
Apollonius
is
unfortunately
lost.
t
Amplissimus
ille
philosophus (xxiii. 7).
See also xxi.
14;
xxiii. 19
THE APOLLONIUS OP EARLY OPINION. 39
Apollonius
was more than a
philosopher
;
he was
"a middle
term,
as it
were,
between
gods
and
men."* Not
only
was
Apollonius
an adherent
of the
Pythagorean philosophy,
but
"
he
fully
exemplified
the more divine and
practical
side
in it." In fact Philostratus should have called
his
biography
"
The
Sojourning
of a God
among
Men."t This
seemingly wildly exaggerated
esti
mate
may perhaps
receive
explanation
in the fact
that
Eunapius belonged
to a school which knew the
nature of the attainments ascribed to
Apollonius.
Indeed,
"
as late as the fifth
century
we find
one
Volusian,
a
proconsul
of
Africa,
descended
from an old Eoman
family
and still
strongly
attached to the
religion
of his
ancestors,
almost
worshipping Apollonius
of
Tyana
as a
super
natural
being."|
*
rt Oe&v re KOL
avOpwTrov fLcrov, meaning thereby
presumably
one who has reached the
grade
of
being
superior
to
man,
but not
yet equal
to the
gods.
This was
called
by
the Greeks the "daemonian" order. But the
word
"daemon," owing
to sectarian
bitterness,
has
long
been
degraded
from its former
high estate,
and the
original
idea is now
signified
in
popular language by
the term
"angel." Compare Plato,
Symposium,
xxiii.,
irav TO
SaifJAVLOv fJLCTav
etrri 6fov re KOL
OmjTOVy
"all that is
daemonian is between God and man."
t
Eunapius,
Vitae
Philosophorum, Prooemium,
vi.
;
ed.
Boissonade
(Amsterdam; 1822), p.
3.
+
Reville,
Apollonius
of
Tyana (tr.
from the
French),
p.
56
(London
; 1866).
I
have, however,
not been able to
discover on what
authority
this statement is made.
40 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA,
Even after the downfall of
philosophy
we find
Cassiodorus,
who
spent
the last
years
of his
long
life in a
monastery, speaking
of
Apollonius
as
the "renowned
philosopher."*
So also
among
Byzantine writers,
the monk
George Syncellus,
in the
eighth century,
refers several times to
our
philosopher,
and not
only
without the
slightest
adverse
criticism,
but he declares that
he was the first and most remarkable of all the
illustrious
people
who
appeared
under the
Empire,
t
Tzetzes
also,
the critic and
gram
marian,
calls
Apollonius
"all-wise and a fore-
knower of all
things." J
And
though
the monk
Xiphilinus,
in the
eleventh
century,
in a note to his
abridgment
of the
history
of Dion
Cassius,
calls
Apollonius
a clever
juggler
and
magician,
nevertheless
Cedrenus in the same
century
bestows on
Apollonius
the not
uncomplimentary
title of an
"adept Pythagorean philosopher," ||
and relates
several instances of the
efficacy
of his
powers
*
Insignis philosophus
;
see his
Chronicon,
written down
to the
year
519.
f
In his
Chronographia.
See
Legrand
d
Aussy, op.
cit,,
p.
313.
J Chiliades,
ii. 60.
Cited
by Legrand
d
Aussy, op. cit., p.
286.
|| </>iAoo-o$os HvOayopeios 0-Toixa>/>umKos
Cedrenus,
Com
pendium Historiarium,
i. 346
;
ed. Bekker. The word
which I have rendered
by
"
adept
"
signifies
one "who
has
power
over the elements."
THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 41
in
Byzantium.
In
fact,
if we can believe
Nicetas,
as late as the thirteenth
century
there
were at
Byzantium
certain bronze
doors,
for
merly
consecrated
by Apollonius,
which had to
be melted down because
they
had become an
object
of
superstition
even for the Christians
themselves.^
Had the work of Philostratus
disappeared
with the rest of the
Lives,
the above would be all
that we should have known about
Apollonius.
t
Little
enough,
it is
true,
concerning
so dis
tinguished
a
character,
yet ample enough
to
show
that,
with the
exception
of
theological
prejudice,
the
suffrages
of
antiquity
were all on
the side of our
philosopher.
*
Legrand
d
Aussy, op. cit., p.
308.
f
If we
except
the
disputed
Letters and a few
quota
tions from one of
Apollonius
lost
writings.
SECTION V.
TEXTS,
TRANSLATIONS,
AND
LITERATUEE.
WE will now turn to the
texts, translations,
and
general
literature of the
subject
in more
recent times.
Apollonius
returned to the
memory
of the
world,
after the oblivion of the
dark
ages,
with evil
auspices.
From the
very
beginning
the old Hierocles-Eusebius contro
versy
was
revived,
and the whole
subject
was at
once taken out of the calm
region
of
philosophy
and
history
and hurled once more into the
stormy
arena of
religious
bitterness and
prejudice.
For
long
Aldus hesitated to
print
the text of
Philostratus,
and
only finally
did so
(in 1501)
with the text of Eusebius as an
appendix,
so
that,
as he
piously phrases
it,
"
the antidote
might
ac
company
the
poison." Together
with it
appeared
a Latin translation
by
the Florentine Rinucci.*
*
Philostratus de Vita
Apollonii Tyanei
Libri
Octo,
tr.
by
A.
Rinuccinus,
and Eusebius contra
Hieroclem,
tr.
by
Z. Acciolus
(Venice; 1501-04,
fol.).
Kinucci s
translation was
improved by
Beroaldus and
printed
at
Lyons (1504?),
and
again
at
Cologne,
1534.
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS,
AND LITERATURE. 43
In addition to the Latin version the sixteenth
century
also
produced
an Italian^ and French
translation,
t
The editio
princeps
of Aldus was
superseded
a
century
later
by
the edition of
Morel,^
which
in its turn was followed a
century
still later
by
that of Olearius.
Nearly
a
century
and a half
later
again
the text of Olearius was
superseded
by
that of
Kayser (the
first critical
text),
whose
work in its last edition contains the latest critical
apparatus. ||
All information with
regard
to the
MSS. will be found in
Kayser
s Latin Prefaces.
*
F.
Baldelli,
Filostrato Lemnio della Vita di
Apollonio
Tianeo
(Florence;
1549,
8vo).
t
B. de
Vignere,
Philostrate de la Vie d
Apollonius
(Paris;
1596, 1599,
1611).
Blaise de
Vignere
s translation
was
subsequently
corrected
by
Frederic Morel and later
by
Thomas
Artus,
Sieur d
Embry,
with bombastic notes in
which he
bitterly
attacks the
wonder-workings
of
Apollonius.
A French translation was also made
by
Th. Sibilet
about
1560,
but never
published
;
the MS. was in the
Bibliotheque Imperiale.
See
Miller,
Journal des
Savants,
1849, p. 625, quoted by Chassang, op.
infr.
cit.,
p.
iv.
J
F.
Morellus,
Philostrati Lemnii
Opera,
Gr. and Lat.
(Paris;
1608).
G.
Olearius,
Philostratorum
quae supersunt
Omnia,
Gr.
and Lat.
(Leipzig; 1709).
||
C. L.
Kayser,
Flavii Philostrati
quse supersunt,
etc.
(Zurich;
1844,
4to).
In 1849 A. Westermann also edited
a
text,
Philostratorum et Callistrati
Opera,
in Didot s
"Scriptorum
Grsecorum Bibliotheca"
(Paris;
1849, 8vo).
But
Kayser brought
out a new edition in 1853
("?),
and
again
a
third,
with additional information in the
Preface,
in the "Bibliotheca Teubneriana"
(Leipzig; 1870).
44
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
We shall now
attempt
to
give
some idea of
the
general
literature on the
subject,
so that the
reader
may
be able to note some of the
varying
fortunes of the war of
opinion
in the biblio
graphical
indications. And if the
general
reader
should be
impatient
of the matter and
eager
to
get
to
something
of
greater
interest,
he can
easily
omit its
perusal
;
while if he be a lover of the
mystic way,
and does not take
delight
in
wrang
ling controversy,
he
may
a.t least
sympathise
with the
writer,
who has been
compelled
to look
through
the works of the last
century
and a
good
round dozen of those of the
previous
centuries,
before he could venture on an
opinion
of his own
with a clear conscience.
Sectarian
prejudice against Apollonius
char
acterises
nearly every opinion prior
to the
nineteenth
century.^
Of books
distinctly
dedicated to the
subject
the works of the Abb
Dupint
and of de Tillemont
{
are bitter attacks
*
For a
general summary
of
opinions prior
to
1807,
of
writers who mention
Apollonius incidentally,
see
Legrand
d
Aussy, op. cit.,
ii.
pp.
313-327.
t
L Histoire d
Apollone
de
Tyane
convaiucue de Faussete
et d
Imposture (Paris ; 1705).
|
An Account of the Life of
Apollonius Tyaneus (Lon
don
; 1702),
tr. out of the
French,
from vol. ii. of Lenain
de Tillemont s Histoire des
Empereurs (2nd
ed., Paris;
1720)
: to which is added Some Observations
upon
Apollonius.
De Tillemont s view is that
Apollonius
was
sent
by
the Devil to
destroy
the work of the Saviour.
TEXTS,
TRANSLATIONS,
AND LITERATURE. 45
on the
Philosopher
of
Tyana
in defence of the
monopoly
of Christian miracles
;
while those of
the Abbe Houtteville
*
and Liiderwald
t
are less
violent,
though
on the same lines. A
pseudony
mous
writer, however,
of the
eighteenth century
strikes out a somewhat different line
by classing
together
the miracles of the Jesuits and other
Monastic Orders with those of
Apollonius,
and
dubbing
them all
spurious,
while
maintaining
the sole
authenticity
of those of Jesus.
Nevertheless,
Bacon and Voltaire
speak
of
Apollonius
in the
highest
terms,
and even a
century
before the latter the
English
Deist,
Charles
Blount,||
raised his voice
against
the
*
A Critical and Historical Discourse
upon
the Method
of the
Principal
Authors who wrote for and
against
Christianity
from its
Beginning (London ; 1739),
tr. from
the French of M. 1 Abbe Houtteville
j
to which is added a
"
Dessertation on the Life of
Apollonius Tyanseus,
with
some Observations on the Platonists of the Latter
School,"
pp.
213-254.
t
Anti-Hierocles oder Jesus Christus und
Apollonius
von
Tyana
in ihrer
grossen Ungleichheit, dargestellt
v. J. B.
Liiderwald
(Halle; 1793).
t
Phileleutherus
Helvetius,
De Miraculis
quae Pythagorae,
Apollonio Tyanensi,
Francisco
Asisio, Dominico,
et
Ignatio
Lojolae
tribuuntur Libellus
(Draci ; 1734).
See
Legrand
d
Aussy, op.
cit.,
ii.
p.
314,
where the
texts are
given.
||
The Two First Books of Philostratus
concerning
the
Life of
Apollonius Tyaneus (London; 1680,
fol.).
Blount s
notes
(generally
ascribed to Lord
Herbert)
raised such an
outcry
that the book was condemned in
1693,
and few
46 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
universal
obloquy poured upon
the character of
the
Tyanean
;
his
work, however,
was
speedily
suppressed.
In the midst of this war about miracles in the
eighteenth century
it is
pleasant
to remark the
short treatise of
Herzog,
who endeavours to
give
a sketch of the
philosophy
and
religious
life of
Apollonius,^
but,
alas ! there were no followers of
so liberal an
example
in this
century
of strife.
So far then for the earlier literature of the
subject. Frankly
none of it is worth
reading
;
the
problem
could not be
calmly
considered in such
a
period.
It started on the false
ground
of the
Hierocles-Eusebius
controversy,
which was but an
incident
(for wonder-working
is common to all
great
teachers and not
peculiar
to
Apollonius
or
Jesus),
and was embittered
by
the rise of
Encyclopsedism
and the rationalism of the
Eevolution
period.
Not that the miracle-con
troversy
ceased even in the last
century
;
it
copies
are in existence. Blount s notes
were, however,
translated into French a
century
later,
in the
days
of
Encyclopsedism,
and
appended
to a French version of the
Vita,
under the
title,
Vie d
Apollonius
de
Tyane par
Philostrate avec les Commentaires donnes en
Anglois par
Charles Blount sur les deux Premiers Livres de cet
Ouvrage (Amsterdam ; 1779,
4
vols.,
8vo),
with an ironical
dedication to
Pope
Clement
XIV., signed
"
Philalethes."
*
Philosophiam
Practicam
Apollonii Tyanaei
in Scia-
graphia, exponit
M. lo. Christianus
Herzog (Leipzig ; 1709) ;
an academical oration of 20
pp.
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS,
AND LITERATURE. 47
does
not, however,
any longer
obscure the whole
horizon,
and the sun of a calmer
judgment
may
be seen
breaking through
the mist.
In order to make the rest of our
summary
clearer we
append
at the end of this
essay
the
titles of the works which have
appeared
since
the
beginning
of the nineteenth
century,
in
chronological
order.
A
glance
over this list will show that the last
century
has
produced
an
English (Berwick s),
an Italian
(Lancetti
s),
a French
(Chassang s),
and two German translations
(Jacobs
and
Baltzer
s).*
The Eev. E. Berwick s translation
is the
only English
version
;
in his Preface the
author,
while
asserting
the
falsity
of the mirac
ulous element in the
Life,
says
that the rest
of the work deserves careful attention. No harm
will accrue to the Christian
religion by
its
per
usal,
for there are no allusions to the Life of
Christ in
it,
and the miracles are based on those
ascribed to
Pythagoras.
This is
certainly
a healthier
standpoint
than
that of the traditional
theological controversy,
which,
unfortunately,
however,
was revived
*
Philostratus is a difficult author to
translate,
neverthe
less
Chassang
and Baltzer have succeeded
very
well with him
;
Berwick also is
readable,
but in most
places gives
us a
para
phrase
rather than a translation and
frequently
mistakes the
meaning. Chassang
s and Baltzer s are
by
far the best
translations.
48 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
again by
the
great authority
of
Baur,
who saw
in a number of the
early
documents of the
Christian era
(notably
the canonical
Acts)
tendency-writings
of but
slight
historical con
tent,
representing
the
changing
fortunes of
schools and
parties
and not the actual histories
of individuals. The Life of
Apollonius
was one
of these
tendency-writings
;
its
object
was to
put
forward a view
opposed
to
Christianity
in favour
of
philosophy.
Baur thus divorced the whole
subject
from its historical
standpoint
and
attributed to Philostratus an elaborate scheme
of which he was
entirely
innocent. Baur s view
was
largely adopted by
Zeller in his
Philosophie
der Griechen
(v. 140),
and
by
KeVille in Holland.
This
"
Christusbild
"
theory (carried by
a few
extremists to the
point
of
denying
that
Apol
lonius ever
existed)
has had a
great vogue among
writers on the
subject, especially compilers
of
encyclopaedia
articles
;
it is at
any
rate a wider
issue than the traditional
miracle-wrangle,
which
was
again
revived in all its ancient narrowness
by
Newman,
who
only
uses
Apollonius
as an
excuse for a dissertation on orthodox
miracles,
to which he devotes
eighteen pages
out of the
twenty-five
of his treatise. Noack also follows
Baur,
and to some extent
Pettersch,
though
he
takes the
subject
onto the
ground
of
philosophy
;
while
Mockeberg, pastor
of St. Nicolai in Ham-
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS,
AND LITERATURE. 49
burg, though striving
to be fair to
Apollonius,
ends his
chatty
dissertation with an outburst of
orthodox
praises
of
Jesus,
praises
which we
by
no
means
grudge,
but which are
entirely
out of
place
in such a
subject.
The
development
of the Jesus-
Apollonius
miracle
-
controversy
into the
Jesus-against-
Apollonius
and even
Christ-against-
Anti- Christ
battle,
fought
out with
relays
of
lusty champions
on the one side
against
a feeble
protest
at best on
the
other,
is a
painful spectacle
to
contemplate.
How
sadly
must Jesus and
Apollonius
have
looked
upon,
and still look
upon,
this bitter and
useless strife over their
saintly persons. Why
should
posterity
set their memories one
against
the other ? Did
they oppose
one another in life ?
Did even their
biographers
do so after their
deaths ?
Why
then could not the
controversy
have ceased with Eusebius ? For Lactantius
frankly
admits the
point brought
forward
by
Hierocles
(to exemplify
which Hierocles
only
referred to
Apollonius
as one instance out of
many)
that "miracles" do not
prove divinity.
We rest our
claims,
says
Lactantius,
not on
miracles,
but on the fulfilment of
prophecy.*
Had this more sensible
position
been revived
*
This would have at least restored
Apollonius
to his
natural
environment,
and confined the
question
of the
divinity
of Jesus to its
proper
Judeeo-Christian
ground.
4
50 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
instead of that of
Eusebius,
the
problem
of
Apol-
lonius would have been considered in its natural
historical environment four hundred
years ago,
and much ink and
paper
would have been saved.
"With the
progress
of the critical
method,
however,
opinion
has at
length partly
recovered
its
balance,
and it is
pleasant
to be able to turn
to works which have rescued the
subject
from
theological
obscurantism and
placed
it in the
open
field of historical and critical research. The
two volumes of the
independent
thinker,
Legrand
d
Aussy,
which
appeared
at the
very beginning
of the last
century,
are,
for the
time,
remarkably
free from
prejudice,
and are a
praiseworthy
attempt
at historical
impartiality,
but criticism
was still
young
at this
period. Kayser, though
he does not
go thoroughly
into the
matter,
decides that the account of Philostratus is
purely
a
"
fabularis
narratio" but is well
opposed by
I.
Miiller,
who contends for a
strong
element of
history
as a
background.
But
by
far the
best
sifting
of the sources is that of Jessen.*
Priaulx s
study
deals
solely
with the Indian
episode
and is of no critical value for the
estimation of the sources. Of all
previous
studies,
however,
the works of
Chassang
and
*
I am unable to offer
any opinion
on Nielsen s
book,
from
ignorance
of
Danish,
but it has all the
appearance
of
a
careful, scholarly
treatise with abundance of references.
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS,
AND LITERATURE. 51
Baltzer are the most
generally intelligent,
for
both writers are aware of the
possibilities
of
psychic
science,
though mostly
from the in
sufficient
standpoint
of
spiritistic phenomena.
As for Tredwell s somewhat
pretentious
volume
which,
being
in
English,
is accessible to
the
general
reader,
it is
largely reactionary,
and
is used as a cover for adverse criticism of the
Christian
origins
from a Secularist
standpoint
which denies at the outset the
possibility
of
"
miracle
"
in
any meaning
of the word. A mass
of well-known
numismatological
and other
matter,
which is
entirely
irrelevant,
but which
seems to be new and
surprising
to the
author,
is
introduced,
and a
map
is
prefixed
to the title-
page purporting
to
give
the itineraries of
Apol-
lonius,
but
having
little reference to the text of
Philostratus.
Indeed,
nowhere does Tredwell
show that he is
working
on the text
itself,
and
the
subject
in his hands is but an excuse for a
rambling
dissertation on the first
century
in
general
from his own
standpoint.
This is all
regrettable,
for with the
exception
of Berwick s
translation,
which is almost
unpro
curable,
we have
nothing
of value in
English
for the
general
reader,*
except
Sinnett s short
*
Reville s
Pagan
Christ is
quite
a
misrepresentation
of
the
subject,
and Newman s treatment of the matter renders
his treatise an anachronism for the twentieth
century.
52 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
sketch,
which is
descriptive
rather than critical
or
explanatory.
So far then for the
history
of the
Apollonius
of
opinion
;
we will now turn to the
Apollonius
of
Philostratus,
and
attempt
if
possible
to
discover some traces of the man as he was in
history,
and the nature of his life and work.
SECTION VI.
THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS.
FLAVIUS
PHILOSTRATUS,
the writer of the
only
Life of
Apollonius
which has come down to
us,*
was a
distinguished
man of letters who lived in
the last
quarter
of the second and the first half
of the third
century (dr.
175-245
A.D.).
He
formed one of the circle of famous writers and
thinkers
gathered
round the
philosopher-
empress,t
Julia
Domna,
who was the
guiding
spirit
of the
Empire during
the
reigns
of her hus
band
Septimius
Severus and her son Caracalla.
All three members of the
imperial family
were
students of occult
science,
and the
age
was
pre
eminently
one in which the occult
arts,
good
and
bad,
were a
passion.
Thus the
sceptical
Gibbon,
in his sketch of Severus and his famous
consort,
writes :
"
Like most of the
Africans,
Severus was
*
Consisting
of
eight
books written in Greek under the
general
title To, es TOV Tvavea ATroAAwviov.
f
77 <iAocro(/>os,
see art.
"
Philostratus
"
in Smith s Diet,
of Gr. and Rom.
Biog. (London; 1870),
Hi. 3276.
54 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
passionately
addicted to the vain studies of
magic
and
divination,
deeply
versed in the
interpretation
of dreams and
omens,
and
perfectly
acquainted
with the science of
judicial astrology,
which in almost
every age except
the
present,
has maintained its dominion over the mind of
man. He had lost his first wife whilst he was
governor
of the Lionnese Gaul. In the choice
of a
second,
he
sought only
to connect himself
with some favourite of fortune
;
and as soon as
he had discovered that a
young lady
of Emesa
in
Syria
had a
royal nativity*
he solicited and
obtained her hand. Julia Domna
t
(for
that
was her
name)
deserved all that the stars could
promise
her. She
possessed,
even in an advanced
age, |
the attractions of
beauty,
and united to a
lively imagination
a firmness of
mind,
and
strength
of
judgment,
seldom bestowed on her
sex. Her amiable
qualities
never made
any
deep impression
on the dark and
jealous temper
of her
husband,
but in her son s
reign,
she
administered the
principal
affairs of the
Empire
with a
prudence
that
supported
his
authority,
and with a moderation that sometimes corrected
*
The italics are Gibbon s.
f
More
correctly
Domna Julia
;
Domna
being
not a
shortened form of
Domina,
but the
Syrian
name of the
empress.
J
She died A.D. 217.
The
contrary
is held
by
other historians.
THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. 55
his wild
extravagances.
Julia
applied
herself to
letters and
philosophy
with some
success,
and
with the most
splendid reputation.
She was the
patroness
of
every
art,
and the friend of
every
man of
genius."
*
We thus
see,
even from Gibbon s somewhat
grudging
estimate,
that Domna Julia was a
woman of remarkable
character,
whose outer acts
give
evidence of an inner
purpose,
and whose
private
life has not been written. It was at
her
request
that Philostratus wrote the Life of
Apollonius,
and it was she who
supplied
him
with certain MSS. that were in her
possession,
as
a basis
;
for the beautiful
daughter
of
Bassianus,
priest
of the sun at
Emesa,
was an ardent
collector of books from
every part
of the
world,
especially
of the MSS. of
philosophers
and of
memoranda and
biographical
notes
relating
to
the famous students of the inner nature of
things.
That Philostratus was the best man to whom
to entrust so
important
a
task,
is doubtful. It
is true that he was a skilled
stylist
and a
practised
man of
letters,
an art critic and an
ardent
antiquarian,
as we
may
see from his other
works
;
but he was a
sophist
rather than a
phil
osopher,
and
though
an enthusiastic admirer of
Pythagoras
and his
school,
was so from a
*
Gibbon s Decline and
Fall,
I. vi.
56 APOLLONIUS OP TYANA.
distance,
regarding
it rather
through
a wonder-
loving atmosphere
of
curiosity
and the embel
lishments of a
lively imagination
than from a
personal acquaintance
with its
discipline,
or a
practical knowledge
of those hidden forces of
the soul with which its
adepts
dealt. We
have,
therefore,
to
expect
a sketch of the
appear
ance of a
thing by
one
outside,
rather than
an
exposition
of the
thing
itself from one
within.
The
following
is Philostratus account of the
sources from which he derived his information
concerning Apollonius
:
*
"
I have collected
my
materials
partly
from
the cities which loved
him,
partly
from the
temples
whose rites and
regulations
he restored
from their former state of
neglect, partly
from
what others have said about
him,
and
partly
from his own letters, t More detailed infor
mation I
procured
as follows. Damis was a
man of some education who
formerly
used to
*
I use the 1846 and 1870 editions of
Kayser
s text
throughout.
f
A collection of these letters
(but
not all of
them)
had
been in the
possession
of the
Emperor
Hadrian
(A.D.
117-
138),
and had been left in his
palace
at Antium
(viii. 20).
This
proves
the
great
fame that
Apollonius enjoyed shortly
after his
disappearance
from
history,
and while he was still
a
living memory.
It is to be noticed that Hadrian was an
enlightened ruler,
a
great traveller,
a lover of
religion,
and
an initiate of the Eleusinian
Mysteries.
THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. 57
Jive in the ancient
city
of Ninus.* He became
a
disciple
of
ApoHonius
and recorded his
travels,
in which he
says
he himself took
part,
and also the
views,
sayings,
and
predictions
of
his master. A member of Damis
family brought
the
Empress
Julia the note-books
t
containing
these
memoirs,
which
up
to that time had not
been known of. As I was one of the circle of
this
princess,
who was a lover and
patroness
of
all
literary productions,
she ordered me to re
write these sketches and
improve
their form of
expression,
for
though
the Ninevite
expressed
himself
clearly,
his
style
was far from correct.
I also have had access to a book
by
Maximus
1
of
Mgsd
which contained all
Apollonius doings
at
Mgsd.
There is also a will written
by Apol
lonius,
from which we can learn how he almost
deified
philosophy. ||
As to the four books of
MoerageneslI
on
Apollonius they
do not deserve
*
Nineveh.
f TOLS
SeXrov?, writing
tablets. This
suggests
that the
account of Damis could not have been
very
voluminous,
although
Philostratus further on asserts its detailed nature
(i. 19).
|
One of the
imperial
secretaries of the
time,
who was
famous for his
eloquence,
and tutor to
Apollonius.
A town not far from Tarsus.
||
0)5
VTroOcid&v rrjv
<iAocro<iav
eyevero.
The term
V7ro0cid&v
occurs
only
in this
passage,
and I am therefore
not
quite
certain of its
meaning.
IT This Life
by Moeragenes
is
casually
mentioned
by
58 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
attention,
for he knows
nothing
of most of the
facts of his life
"
(i.
2,
3).
These are the sources to which Philostratus
was indebted for his
information,
sources which
are
unfortunately
no
longer
accessible to
us,
except perhaps
a few letters. Nor did Philo
stratus
spare any pains
to
gather
information on
the
subject,
for in his
concluding
words
(viii. 31),
he tells us that he has himself travelled into
most
parts
of the "world" and
everywhere
met
with the
"
inspired sayings
"*
of
Apollonius,
and
that he was
especially
well
acquainted
with the
temple
dedicated to the
memory
of our
philo
sopher
at
Tyana
and founded at the
imperial
expense ("for
the
emperors
had
judged
him not
unworthy
of like honours with
themselves"),
whose
priests,
it is to be
presumed,
had
got
together
as much information as
they
could
concerning Apollonius.
A
thoroughly
critical
analysis
of the
literary
effort of
Philostratus,
therefore, would have to
take into account all of these
factors,
and en
deavour to
assign
each statement to its
original
source. But even then the task of the historian
would be
incomplete,
for it is
transparently
evident that Philostratus has
considerably
Origenes,
Contra
Celsum,
vi. 41
;
ed. Lommatzseh
(Berlin ;
1841),
ii. 373.
*
Xoyots
THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. 59
"
embellished
"
the narrative with numerous
notes and additions of his own and with the
composition
of set
speeches.
Now as the ancient writers did not
separate
their notes from the
text,
or indicate them in
any
distinct
fashion,
we have to be
constantly
on our
guard
to detect the
original
sources from
the
glosses
of the writer.^ In fact Philostratus
is ever
taking advantage
of the mention of a
name or a
subject
to
display
his own
knowledge,
which is often of a most
legendary
and fantastic
nature. This is
especially
the case in his de
scription
of
Apollonius
Indian travels. India at
that time and
long
afterwards was considered
the
"
end of the
world,"
and an
infinity
of the
strangest
"
travellers tales
"
and
mythological
fables were in circulation
concerning
it. One
has
only
to read the accounts of the writers on
India
t
from,
the time of Alexander onwards to
discover the source of most of the
strange
inci-
*
Seldom is it that we have such a clear
indication,
for
instance,
as in i. 25
;
"
The
following
is what / have been
able to learn . . . about
Babylon."
t
See E. A.
Schwanbeck,
Megasthenis
Indica
(Bonn ;
1846),
and J. W. M
Crindle,
Ancient India as described
by Megasthenes
and Arrian
(Calcutta, Bombay, London;
1877),
The Commerce and
Navigation
of the
Erythraean
Sea
(1879),
Ancient India as described
by
Ktesias
(1882),
Ancient India as described
by Ptolemy (London; 1885),
and The Invasion of India
by
Alexander the Great
(London ;
1893,
1896).
60 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
dents that Philostratus records as
experiences
of
Apollonius.
To take but one instance out of
a
hundred,
Apollonius
had to cross the
Caucasus,
an indefinite name for the
great system
of
mountain
ranges
that bound the northern limits
of
Aryavarta.
Prometheus was chained to the
Caucasus,
so
every
child had been told for
centuries.
Therefore,
if
Apollonius
crossed the
Caucasus,
he must have seen those chains. And
so it
was,
Philostratus assures us
(ii. 3).
Not
only
so,
but he volunteers the additional infor
mation that
you
could not tell of what
they
were
made ! A
perusal
of
Megasthenes,
however,
will
speedily
reduce the
long
Philostratian account of
the Indian travels of
Apollonius (i.
41 iii.
58)
to a
very
narrow
compass,
for
page
after
page
is
simply padding, picked up
from
any
one of the
numerous Indica to which our
widely
read author
had access.^ To
judge
from such
writers,
Porust
(the Rajah conquered by Alexander)
was the immemorial
king
of India. In
fact,
in
speaking
of India or
any
other little-known
country,
a writer in these
days
had to
drag
in
all that
popular legend
associated with it or he
stood little chance of
being
listened to. He had
*
Another
good example
of this is seen in the
disquisition
on
elephants
which Philostratus takes from Juba s
History
of
Libya (ii.
13 and
16).
f
Perhaps
a
title,
or the
king
of the Purus.
THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. 61
to
give
his narrative a
"
local
colour,"
and this
was
especially
the case in a technical rhetorical
effort like that of Philostratus.
Again,
it was the fashion to insert set
speeches
and
put
them in the mouths of well-known
characters on historical
occasions,
good
instances
of which
may
be seen in
Thucydides
and the
Acts of the
Apostles.
Philostratus
repeatedly
does this.
But it would be too
long
to enter into a
detailed
investigation
of the
subject, although
the writer has
prepared
notes on all these
points,
for that would be to write a volume and not a
sketch.
Only
a few
points
are therefore set
down,
to warn the student to be ever on his
guard
to sift out Philostratus from his sources.*
But
though
we must be
keenly
alive to the
importance
of a
thoroughly
critical attitude
where definite facts of
history
are
concerned,
we
should be as
keenly
on our
guard against judg
ing everything
from the
standpoint
of modern
preconceptions.
There is but one
religious
lit
erature of
antiquity
that has ever been treated
with real
sympathy
in the
West,
and that is the
Judseo-Christian
;
in that alone have men been
*
Not that Philostratus makes
any disguise
of his em
bellishments
; see,
for
instance,
ii.
17,
where he
says:
"Let
me, however,
defer what / have to
say
on the
subject
of
serpents,
of the manner of
hunting
which Damis
gives
a
description.
"
62 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
trained to feel at
home,
and all in
antiquity
that
treats of
religion
in a different mode to the
Jewish or Christian
way,
is felt to be
strange,
and,
if obscure or
extraordinary,
to be even
repulsive.
The
sayings
and
doings
of the Jewish
prophets,
of
Jesus,
and of the
Apostles,
are related with
reverence,
embellished with the
greatest
beauties
of
diction,
and illumined with the best
thought
of the
age
;
while the
sayings
and
doings
of other
prophets
and teachers have been for the most
part subjected
to the most
unsympathetic
criti
cism,
in which no
attempt
is made to understand
their
standpoint.
Had even-handed
justice
been
dealt out all
round,
the world
to-day
would have
been richer in
sympathy,
in
wide-mindedness,
in
comprehension
of
nature,
humanity,
and
God,
in
brief,
in
soul-experience.
Therefore,
in
reading
the Life of
Apollonius
let
us remember that we have to look at it
through
the
eyes
of a
Greek,
and not
through
those of
a Jew or a Protestant. The
Many
in their
proper sphere
must be for us as authentic a mani
festation of the Divine as the One or the
All,
for
indeed the
"
Gods
"
exist in
spite
of command
ment and creed. The Saints and
Martyrs
and
Angels
have
seemingly
taken the
places
of the
Heroes and Daemons and
Gods,
but the
change
of name and
change
of
view-point among
men
affect but little the
unchangeable
facts. To sense
THE BIOGRAPHER OP APOLLONIUS. 63
the facts of universal
religion
under the ever-
changing
names which men bestow
upon
them,
and then to enter with full
sympathy
and com
prehension
into the
hopes
and fears of
every
phase
of the
religious
mind to
read,
as it
were,
the
past
lives of our own souls is a most difficult
task. But until we can
put
ourselves under-
standingly
in the
places
of
others,
we can never
see more than one side of the Infinite Life of God.
A student of
comparative religion
must not be
afraid of terms
;
he must not shudder when he
meets with
"polytheism,"
or draw back in horror
when he encounters
"
dualism,"
or feel an in
creased satisfaction when he falls in with
"
mono
theism
"
;
he must not feel awe when he
pronounces
the name of Yahweh and
contempt
when he utters the name of Zeus
;
he must not
picture
a
satyr
when he reads the word
*
daemon,"
and
imagine
a
winged
dream of
beauty
when he
pronounces
the word
"
angel."
For him
heresy
and
orthodoxy
must not exist
;
he sees
only
his
own soul
slowly working
out its own
experience,
looking
at life from
every possible view-point,
so that
haply
at last he
may
see the
whole,
and
having
seen the
whole,
may
become at one with
God.
To
Apollonius
the mere fashion of a man s faith
was unessential
;
he was at home in all
lands,
among
all cults. He had a
helpful
word for
all,
64 APOLLONIUS OF
TYANA.
an intimate
knowledge
of the
particular way
of
each of
them,
which enabled him to restore them
to health. Such men are rare
;
the records of
such men are
precious,
and
require
the embel
lishments of no rhetorician.
Let us
then,
first of
all,
try
to recover the out
line of the
early
external life and of the travels
of
Apollonius
shorn of Philostratus embellish
ments,
and then endeavour to consider the nature
of his
mission,
the manner of the
philosophy
which he so
dearly
loved and which was to him
his
religion,
and
last,
if
possible,
the
way
of his
inner life.
SECTION VII.
EARLY LIFE.
APOLLONIUS was born* at
Tyana,
a
city
in the
south of
Cappadocia,
somewhen in the
early
years
of the Christian era. His
parents
were
of ancient
family
and considerable fortune
(i. 4).
At an
early age
he
gave signs
of a
very powerful
memory
and studious
disposition,
and was
remarkable for his
beauty.
At the
age
of four
teen he was sent to
Tarsus,
a famous centre of
learning
of the
time,
to
complete
his studies.
But mere rhetoric and
style
and the life of the
"
schools" were little suited to his serious
disposi
tion,
and he
speedily
left for
Mgsd,
a town on the
sea-coast east of Tarsus. Here he found surround
ings
more suitable to his
needs,
and
plunged
with
ardour into the
study
of
philosophy.
He became
intimate with the
priests
of the
temple
of
^Esculapius,
where cures were still
wrought,
and
*
Legends
of the wonderful
happenings
at his birth were
in
circulation,
and are of the same nature as all such birth-
legends
of
great people.
5
66 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
enjoyed
the
society
and instruction of
pupils
and teachers of the
Platonic, Stoic,
Peripatetic,
and
Epicurean
schools of
philosophy
;
but
though
he studied all these
systems
of
thought
with
attention,
it was the lessons of the
Pythagorean
school
upon
which he seized with an
extraordinary
depth
of
comprehension,^
and
that, too,
although
his
teacher, Euxenus,
was but a
parrot
of the
doctrines and not a
practiser
of the
discipline.
But such
parrotting
was not
enough
for the
eager
spirit
of
Apollonius
;
his
extraordinary
"
memory,"
which infused life into the dull utterances of his
tutor,
urged
him
on,
and at the
age
of sixteen
"
he soared into the
Pythagorean
life,
winged by
some
greater
one."
t
Nevertheless he retained
his affection for the man who had told him of
the
way,
and rewarded him
handsomely (i. 7).
When Euxenus asked him how he would
begin
his new mode of life he
replied
:
"
As doctors
purge
their
patients."
Hence he refused to touch
anything
that had animal life in
it,
on the
ground
that it densified the mind and rendered it
impure.
He considered that the
only pure
form of food
was what the earth
produced,
fruits and
vege
tables. He also abstained from
wine,
for
though
it was made from
fruit,
"
it rendered turbid the
r i
-" Tlv^
o-otfiia
i
f Sci.,
than his
tutor;
namely,
the
"memory"
within
% him,
or his "daemon."
EARLY LIFE. 67
aether
*
in the soul
"
and
"
destroyed
the com
posure
of the mind."
Moreover,
he went
barefoot,
let his hair
grow long,
and wore
nothing
but linen. He now lived in the
temple,
to the admiration of the
priests
and with the
express approval
of
JEsculapius,t
and he
rapidly
became so famous for his asceticism and
pious
life,
that a
saying J
of the Cilicians about him
became a
proverb (i. 8).
At the
age
of
twenty
his father died
(his
mother
having
died some
years before) leaving
a
considerable
fortune,
which
Apollonius
was to
share with his elder
brother,
a wild and dissolute
youth
of
twenty-three. Being
still a
minor,
Apollonius
continued to reside at
Mgdd,
where
the
temple
of
^Esculapius
had now become a
busy
centre of
study,
and echoed from one end to
the other with the sound of
lofty philosophical
discourses. On
coming
of
age
he returned to
Tyana
to endeavour to rescue his brother from
his vicious life. His brother had
apparently
exhausted his
legal
share of the
property,
and
Apollonius
at once made over half of his own
*
This sether was
presumably
the mind-stuff.
f
That is to
say presumably
he was
encouraged
in his
efforts
by
those unseen
helpers
of the
temple by
whom the
cures were
wrought by
means of
dreams,
and
help
was
given psychically
and
mesmerically.
J
"
Where are
you hurrying
1 Are
you
off to see the
youth
1
68 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
portion
to
him,
and
by
his
gentle
admonitions
restored him to his manhood. In fact he seems
to have devoted his time to
setting
in order the
affairs of the
family,
for he distributed the rest
of his
patrimony among
certain of his
relatives,
and
kept
for himself but a bare
pittance
;
he
required
but
little,
he
said,
and should never
marry (i. 13).
He now took the vow of silence for five
years,
for he was determined not to write on
philosophy
until he had
passed through
this wholesome
discipline.
These five
years
were
passed mostly
in
Pamphylia
and
Cilicia,
and
though
he
spent
much time in
study,
he did not immure himself in
a
community
or
monastery
but
kept moving
about
and
travelling
from
city
to
city.
The
temptations
to break his
self-imposed
vow were enormous.
His
strange appearance
drew
everyone
s
attention,
the
laughter-loving populace
made the silent
philosopher
the butt of their
unscrupulous
wit,
and all the
protection
he had
against
their
scurrility
and
misconceptions
was the
dignity
of his mien and the
glance
of
eyes
that now
could see both
past
and future.
Many
a time
he was on the
verge
of
bursting
out
against
some
exceptional
insult or
lying gossip,
but ever
he restrained himself with the words :
"
Heart,
patient
be,
and
thou,
my tongue,
be still
"*
(i. 14).
*
Compare Odyssey,
xx. 18.
EARLY LIFE. 69
Yet even this stern
repression
of the common
mode of
speech
did not
prevent
his
good doing.
Even at this
early age
he had
begun
to correct
abuses. With
eyes
and hands and motions of
the
head,
he made his
meaning understood,
and
on one
occasion,
at
Aspendus
in
Pamphylia,
prevented
a serious corn riot
by silencing
the
crowd with his
commanding gestures
and then
writing
what he had to
say
on his tablets
(i. 15).
So
far,
apparently,
Philostratus has been de
pendent upon
the account of Maximus of
Mgse,
or
perhaps only up
to the time of
Apollonius
quitting JEigdd.
There is now a considerable
gap
in the
narrative,
and two short
chapters
of
vague generalities (i.
16,
17)
are all that
Philostratus can
produce
as the record of some
fifteen or
twenty* years,
until Damis notes
begin.
After the five
years
of
silence,
we find
Apol
lonius at
Antioch,
but this seems to be
only
an
incident in a
long
round of travel and
work,
and it is
probable
that Philostratus
brings
Antioch into
prominence merely
because what
little he had learnt of this
period
of
Apollonius
life,
he
picked up
in this
much-frequented city.
*
I am inclined to
think, however,
that
Apollonius
was still a
youngish
man when he set out on his Indian
travels,
instead of
being forty-six,
as some
suppose.
But
the difficulties of most of the
chronology
are insurmountable.
70 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
Even from Philostratus himself we learn inci
dentally
later on
(i.
20
;
iv.
38)
that
Apollonius
had
spent
some time
among
the
Arabians,
and
had been instructed
by
them. And
by
Arabia
we are to understand the
country
south of
Palestine,
which was at this
period
a
regular
hot-bed of
mystic
communities. The
spots
he
visited were in
out-of-the-way places,
where
the
spirit
of holiness
lingered,
and not the
crowded and disturbed
cities,
for the
subject
of his
conversation,
he
said,
required
"
men and
not
people."*
He
spent
his time in
travelling
from one to another of these
temples,
shrines,
and communities
;
from which we
may
conclude
that there was some kind of a common free
masonry,
as it
were,
among
them,
of the nature
of
initiation,
which
opened
the door of
hospitality
to him.
But wherever he
went,
he
always
held to a
certain
regular
division of the
day.
At sun-rise
he
practised
certain
religious
exercises
alone,
the
nature of which he communicated
only
to those
who had
passed through
the
discipline
of a
"
four
years
"
(
1 five
years )
silence. He then con
versed with the
temple priests
or the heads of
the
community, according
as he was
staying
in
a Greek or non-Greek
temple
with
public
rites,
<f>ycras
OVK
avOpwTTutv
eavrw
Scti/,
dXX*
EARLY LIFE. 71
or in a
community
with a
discipline peculiar
to
itself
apart
from the
public
cult.^
He thus endeavoured to
bring
back the
public
cults to the
purity
of their ancient
traditions,
and to
suggest improvements
in the
practices
of the
private
brotherhoods. The most
important part
of his work was with those who
were
following
the inner
life,
and who
already
looked
upon Apollonius
as a teacher of the hid
den
way.
To these his comrades
(era/pou?)
and
pupils (o/xtX^Ta?),
he devoted much
attention,
being
ever
ready
to answer their
questions
and
give
advice and instruction. Not however
that he
neglected
the
people
;
it was his invari
able custom to teach
them,
but
always
after mid
day
;
for those who lived the inner
life,t
he
said,
should on
day
s
dawning
enter the
presence
of
the
G-ods,J
then
spend
the time till mid-
day
in
giving
and
receiving
instruction in
holy things,
and not till after noon devote themselves to
human affairs. That is to
say,
the
morning
was
devoted
by Apollonius
to the divine
science,
and the afternoon to instruction in ethics and
practical
life. After the
day
s work he bathed
in cold
water,
as did so
many
of the
mystics
of
*
iSiorpOTra.
f
TOVS ovT<a <iAocro<oviTas.
I
That is to
say, presumably, spend
the time in silent
meditation.
72 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
the time in those
lands,
notably
the Essenes
and
Therapeuts (i.
16).
"
After these
things," says
Philostratus,
as
vaguely
as the writer of a
gospel
narrative,
Apollonius
determined to visit the Brachmanes
and Sarmanes.^ What induced our
philosopher
to make so
long
and
dangerous
a
journey
nowhere
appears
from
Philostratus,
who
simply
says
that
Apollonius thought
it a
good thing
for a
young
mant to travel. It is
abundantly
evident, however,
that
Apollonius
never travelled
merely
for the sake of
travelling.
What he does
he does with a distinct
purpose.
And his
guides
on this
occasion,
as he assures his
disciples
who
tried to dissuade him from his endeavour and
refused to
accompany
him,
were wisdom and his
inner monitor
(daemon).
"
Since
ye
are faint
hearted,"
says
the
solitary pilgrim,
"
I bid
you
farewell. As for
myself
I must
go
whithersoever
wisdom and
my
inner self
may
lead me. The
Gods are
my
advisers and I can but
rely
on their
counsels"
(i. 18).
*
That is the Brahaaans and Buddhists. Sarman is the
Greek
corruption
of the Sanskrit Shramana and Pali
Samano,
the technical term for a Buddhist ascetic or monk.
The
ignorance
of the
copyists changed
Sarmanes first into
Germanes and then into
Hyrcanians
!
f
This shows that
Apollonius
was still
young,
and not
between
forty
and
fifty,
as some have asserted. Tredwell
(p. 77)
dates the Indian travels as 41-54 A.D.
SECTION VIII.
THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS.
AND so
Apollonius departs
from Antioch and
journeys
on to
Ninus,
the relic of the once
great
Nina or Nineveh. There he meets with
Damis,
who becomes his constant
companion
and faithful
disciple.
"
Let us
go together," says
Damis in
words
reminding
us somewhat of the words of
Ruth. "Thou shalt follow God
5
and I thee!"
(i. 19).
From this
point
Philostratus
professes
to base
himself to a
great
extent on the narrative of
Damis,
and before
going
further,
it is
necessary
to
try
to form some estimate of the character of
Damis,
and discover how far he was admitted to
the real confidence of
Apollonius.
Damis was an enthusiast who loved
Apollonius
with a
passionate
affection. He saw in his
master almost a divine
being, possessed
of
marvellous
powers
at which he
continually
wondered,
but which he could never understand.
Like
Ananda,
the favourite
disciple
of the
74 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
Buddha and his constant
companion,
Damis
advanced but
slowly
in
comprehension
of the
real nature of
spiritual
science
;
he had ever to
remain in the outer courts of the
temples
and
communities into whose shrines and inner
confidence
Apollonius
had full
access,
while he
frequently
states his
ignorance
of his master s
plans
and
purposes.^
The additional fact that
he refers to his notes as the
"
crumbs
"t
from
the
"
feasts of the
Gods"(i. 19),
those feasts of
which he could for the most
part only
learn at
secondhand what little
Apollonius thought
fit
to tell
him,
and which he doubtless
largely
mis
understood and clothed in his own
imaginings,
would further confirm this
view,
if
any
further
confirmation were
necessary.
But indeed it is
very
manifest
everywhere
that Damis was outside
the circle of
initiation,
and this accounts both
for his
wonder-loving point
of view and his
general superficiality.
Another fact that comes out
prominently
from
the narrative is his timid nature.
;f
He is con
tinually
afraid for himself or for his
master;
and even towards the
end,
when
Apollonius
is
imprisoned by
Domitian,
it
requires
the
phenomenal
removal of the fetters before his
*
See
especially
iii.
15,
41
;
v.
5,
10
;
vii.
10,
13
;
viii. 28.
f
K<^aTvt<r/xaTa.
J
See
especially
vii.
13, 14, 15, 22,
31.
THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. 75
eyes
to assure him that
Apollonius
is a
willing
victim,
Damis loves and wonders
;
seizes on
unimpor
tant detail and
exaggerates
it,
while he can
only report
of the
really important things
what
he fancies to have taken
place
from a few hints of
Apollonius.
As his
story
advances,
it is true it
takes on a soberer tint
;
but what Damis
omits,
Philostratus is ever
ready
to
supply
from his
own store of
marvels,
if chance offers.
Nevertheless,
even were we with the
scalpel
of criticism to cut
away every
morsel of flesh
from this
body
of tradition and
legend,
there
would still remain a skeleton of fact that would
still
represent Apollonius
and
give
us some idea
of his stature.
Apollonius
was one of the
greatest
travellers
known to
antiquity. Among
the countries and
places
he visited the
following
are the chief
ones recorded
by
Philostratus.*
From Ninus
(i. 19) Apollonius journeys
to
Babylon (i. 21),
where he
stops
one
year
and
eight
months
(i. 40)
and visits
surrounding
cities
such as
Ecbatana,
the
capital
of Media
(i. 39)
;
from
Babylon
to the Indian frontier no names
*
The list is full of
gaps,
so that we cannot
suppose
that
Damis notes were
anything
like
complete
records of the
numerous
itineraries;
not
only so,
but one is
tempted
to
believe that whole
journeys,
in which Damis had no
share,
are omitted.
76 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
are mentioned
;
India was entered in
every
probability by
the Khaibar Pass
(ii. 6),*
for the
first
city
mentioned is Taxila
(Attock) (ii. 20)
;
and so
they
make their
way
across the tributaries
of the Indus
(ii. 43)
to the
valley
of the
Ganges
(iii. 5),
and
finally
arrive at the
"
monastery
of
the wise men"
(iii. 10),
where
Apollonius spends
four months
(iii. 50).
This
monastery
was
presumbly
in
Nepal
;
it is
in the
mountains,
and the
"city"
nearest it is
called Paraca. The chaos that Philostratus has
made of Damis
account,
and before him the
wonderful transformations Damis himself
wrought
in Indian
names,
are
presumably
shown in this
word. Paraca is
perchance
all that Damis could
make of
Bharata,
the
general
name of the
Ganges
valley
in which the dominant
Aryas
were settled.
It is also
probable
that these wise men were
Buddhists,
for
they
dwelt in a
rvpa-is,
a
place
that
looked like a fort or fortress to Damis.
I have little doubt that Philostratus could
*
Here at
any
rate
they
came in
sight
of the
giant
mountains,
the Imaus
(Himavat)
or
Himalayan Range,
where was the
great
mountain Meros
(Meru).
The name of
the Hindu
Olympus being changed
into Meros in Greek
had,
ever since Alexander s
expedition, given
rise to the
myth
that Bacchus was born from the
thigh (meros)
of
Zeus
presumably
one of the facts which led Professor
Max Miiller to
stigmatise
the whole of
mythology
as a
"disease of
language."
THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. 77
make
nothing
out of the
geography
of India
from the names in Damis
diary
;
they
were all
unfamiliar to
him,
so that as soon as he has
exhausted the few Greek names known to him
from the accounts of the
expedition
of
Alexander,
he wanders in the
"
ends of the
earth,"
and can
make
nothing
of it till he
picks up
our travellers
again
on their return
journey
at the mouth of
the Indus. The salient fact that
Apollonius
was
making
for a certain
community,
which was his
peculiar goal,
so
impressed
the
imagination
of
Philostratus
(and perhaps
of Damis before
him)
that he has described it as
being
the
only
centre
of the kind in India.
Apollonius
went to India
with a
purpose
and returned from it with a
distinct mission
;
*
and
perchance
his constant
inquiries
concerning
the
particular
"
wise men
"
whom he was
seeking,
led Damis to
imagine
that
they
alone were the
"
Gymnosophists,"
the
"naked
philosophers" (if
we are to take the
term in its literal
sense)
of
popular
Greek
legend,
which
ignorantly
ascribed to all the Hindu
ascetics the most
striking peculiarity
of a
very
small number. But to return to our
itinerary.
Philostratus embellishes the account of the
voyage
from the Indus to the mouth of the
*
Referring
to his instructors he
says,
"
I ever remember
my
masters and
journey through
the world
teaching
what
I have learned from them"
(vi. 18).
78 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
Euphrates (iii. 52-58)
with the travellers tales
and names of islands and cities he has
gleaned
from the Indica which where accessible to
him,
and so we
again
return to
Babylon
and familiar
geography
with the
following itinerary
:
Babylon,
Ninus, Antioch, Seleucia,
Cyprus
;
thence to Ionia
(iii. 58),
where he
spends
some
time in Asia
Minor,
especially
at
Ephesus (iv. l),
Smyrna (iv. 5), Pergamus (iv. 9),
and
Troy
(iv. 11).
Thence
Apollonius
crosses over to
Lesbos
(iv. 13),
and
subsequently
sails for
Athens,
where he
spends
some
years
in Greece
(iv. 17-33)
visiting
the
temples
of
Hellas,
reforming
their
rites and
instructing
the
priests (iv. 24).
We
next find him in Crete
(iv. 34),
and
subsequently
at Rome in the time of Nero
(iv. 36-46).
In A.D. 66 Nero issued a decree
forbidding any
philosopher
to remain in
Rome,
and
Apollonius
set out for
Spain,
and landed at
Gades,
the
modern Cadiz
;
he seems to have
stayed
in
Spain
only
a short time
(iv. 47)
;
thence crossed to
Africa,
and so
by
sea once more to
Sicily,
where
the
principal
cities and
temples
were visited
(v. 11-14).
Thence
Apollonius
returned to
Greece
(v. 18),
four
years having elapsed
since
his
landing
at Athens from Lesbos
(v. 19).*
*
According
to
some,
Apollonius
would be now about
sixty-eight years
of
age.
But if he were still
young (say
thirty years
old or
so)
when he left for
India,
he must
THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. 79
From Piraeus our
philosopher
sails for Chios
(v. 21),
thence to
Khodes,
and so to Alexandria
(v. 24).
At Alexandria he
spends
some
time,
and has several interviews with the future
Emperor Vespasian (v. 27-41),
and thence he
sets out on a
long journey up
the Nile as far as
Ethiopia beyond
the
cataracts,
where he visits
an
interesting community
of ascetics called
loosely Grynmosophists (vi. 1-27).
On his return to Alexandria
(vi. 28),
he was
summoned
by
Titus,
who had
just
become
emperor,
to meet him at Tarsus
(vi. 29-34).
After this interview he
appears
to have returned
to
Egypt,
for Philostratus
speaks vaguely
of
his
spending
some time in Lower
Egypt,
and
of visits to the
Phoenicians, Cilicians, lonians,
Achaeans,
and also to
Italy (vi. 35).
Now
Vespasian
was
emperor
from 69 to
79,
and Titus from 79 to 81. As
Apollonius
interviews with
Vespasian
took
place shortly
before the
beginning
of that
emperor
s
reign,
it
is reasonable to conclude that a number of
years
was
spent by
our
philosopher
in his
Ethiopian
journey,
and that therefore Damis account is a
most
imperfect
one. In 81 Domitian became
emperor,
and
just
as
Apollonius opposed
the
either have
spent
a
very long period
in that
country,
or we
have a
very imperfect
record of his
doings
in Asia
Minor,
Greece,
Italy,
and
Spain,
after his return.
80 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
follies of
Nero,
so did he criticise the acts of
Domitian. He
accordingly
became an
object
of
suspicion
to the
emperor
;
but instead of
keeping
away
from
Rome,
he determined to brave the
tyrant
to his face.
Crossing
from
Egypt
to
Greece and
taking ship
at
Corinth,
he sailed
by
way
of
Sicily
to
Puteoli,
and thence to the Tiber
mouth,
and so to Rome
(vii. 10-16).
Here
Apollonius
was tried and
acquitted (vii.
17 viii.
10). Sailing
from Puteoli
again Apollonius
returned to Greece
(viii. 15),
where he
spent
two
years (viii. 24).
Thence once more he
crossed over to Ionia at the time of the death
of Domitian
(viii. 25), visiting Smyrna
and
Ephesus
and other of his favourite haunts.
Hereupon
he sends
away
Damis on some
pretext
to Rome
(viii. 28)
and
disappears
;
that is to
say,
if it be allowed to
speculate,
he undertook
yet
another
journey
to the
place
which he loved
above all
others,
the
"
home of the wise men."
Now Domitian was killed 96
A.D.,
and one of
the last recorded acts of
Apollonius
is his vision
of this event at the time of its occurrence.
Therefore the trial of
Apollonius
at Rome took
place
somewhere about
93,
and we have a
gap
of twelve
years
from his interview with Titus in
81,
which Philostratus can
only
fill
up
with a
few
vague
stories and
generalities.
As to his
age
at the time of his
mysterious
THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. 81
disappearance
from the
pages
of
history,
Philo-
stratus tells us that Damis
says nothing
;
but
some,
he
adds,
say
he was
eighty,
some
ninety,
and some even an hundred.
The estimate of
eighty years
seems to fit in
best with the rest of the
chronological
indications,
but there is no
certainty
in the matter with the
present
materials at our
disposal.
Such then is the
geographical
outline,
so to
say,
of the life of
Apollonius,
and even the most care
less reader of the bare skeleton of the
journeys
recorded
by
Philostratus must be struck
by
the
indomitable
energy
of the
man,
and his
power
of
endurance.
We will now turn our attention to one or two
points
of interest connected with the
temples
and communities he visited.
SECTION IX.
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES AND
THE RETREATS OF RELIGION.
SEEING that the nature of
Apollonius
business
with the
priests
of the
temples
and the devotees
of the
mystic
life was
necessarily
of a most
intimate and secret
nature,
for in those
days
it
was the invariable custom to draw a
sharp
line
of demarcation between the inner and
outer,
the initiated and the
profane,
it is not to be
expected
that we can learn
anything
but mere
externalities from the Damis-Philostratus
narrative; nevertheless,
even these outer in
dications are of interest.
The
temple
of
^Esculapius
at
Mg&,
where
Apollonius spent
the most
impressionable years
of his
life,
was one of the innumerable
hospitals
of
Greece,
where the
healing
art was
practised
on lines
totally
different to our
present
methods.
We are at once introduced to an
atmosphere
laden with
psychic
influences,
to a centre whither
for centuries
patients
had flocked to "consult
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 83
the God." In order to do
so,
it was
necessary
for them to
go through
certain
preliminary
purifications
and follow certain rules
given by
the
priests
;
they
then
passed
the
night
in the
shrine and in their
sleep
instructions were
given
them for their
healing.
This
method,
no
doubt,
was
only
resorted to when the skill of the
priest
was exhausted
;
in
any
case,
the
priests
must have
been
deeply
versed in the
interpretation
of these
dreams and in their rationale. It is also evident
that as
Apollonius
loved to
pass
his time in the
temple,
he must have found there satisfaction
for his
spiritual
needs,
and instruction in the inner
science
;
though
doubtless his own innate
powers
soon carried him
beyond
his instructors and
marked him out as the "favourite of the God."
The
many
cases on record in our own
day
of
patients
in trance or some other
psychic
con
dition
prescribing
for
themselves,
will
help
the
student to understand the innumerable
possibili
ties of
healing
which were in Greece summed
up
in the
personification ^Esculapius.
Later on the chief of the Indian
sages
has a
disquisition
on
-^Esculapius
and the
healing
art
put
into his mouth
(iii. 44),
where the whole of
medicine is said to be
dependent upon psychic
diagnosis
and
prescience (tmavreia).
Finally
it
may
be noticed that it was the in
variable custom of
patients
on their
recovery
to
84 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
record the fact on an ex-voto tablet in the
temple,
precisely
as is done
to-day
in Roman Catholic
countries.*
On his
way
to India
Apollonius
saw a
good
deal of the
Magi
at
Babylon.
He used to visit
them at
mid-day
and
mid-night,
but of what
transpired
Damis knew
nothing,
for
Apollonius
would not
permit
him to
accompany
him,
and in
answer to his direct
questions
would
only
answer :
"
They
are
wise,
but not in all
things
"
(i. 26).
The
description
of a certain
hall, however,
to
which
Apollonius
had
access,
seems to be a
garbled
version of the interior of the
temple.
The roof was dome-
shaped,
and the
ceiling
was
covered with
"sapphire";
in this blue heaven
were models of the
heavenly
bodies
("
those
whom
they regard
as Gods
")
fashioned in
gold,
as
though moving
in the ether. Moreover from
the roof were
suspended
four
golden
"
lygges
"
which the
Magi
call the
"
Tongues
of the Gods."
These were
winged-wheels
or
spheres
connected
with the idea of Adrasteia
(or Fate).
Their
prototypes
are described
imperfectly
in the
Vision of
Ezekiel,
and the so-called Hecatine
strophali
or
spherulde
used in
magical practices
*
For the most recent
study
in
English
on the
subject
of
^Esculapius
see The Cult of
Asclepios, by
Alice
Walton,
Ph.D.,
in No. III. of The Cornell Studies in Classical
Philology (Ithaca,
N.Y.
;
1891).
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 85
may
have been
degenerate
descendants of these
"
living
wheels
"
or
spheres
of the vital elements.
The
subject
is one of intense
interest,
but
hopelessly incapable
of treatment in our
present
age
of
scepticism
and
profound ignorance
of the
past.
The
"
Gods
"
who
taught
our infant
humanity
were,
according
to occult
tradition,
from
a
humanity higher
than that at
present evolving
on our earth.
They gave
the
impulse,
and,
when the earth-children were old
enough
to
stand on their own
feet,
they
withdrew, But
the
memory
of their deeds and a
corrupt
and
degenerate
form of the
mysteries they
established
has ever
lingered
in the
memory
of
myth
and
legend.
Seers have
caught
obscure
glimpses
of
what
they taught
and how
they taught
it,
and
the tradition of the
Mysteries preserved
some
memory
of it in its
symbols
and instruments or
engines.
The
lygges
of the
Magi
are said to be
a relic of this
memory.
With
regard
to the Indian
sages
it is
impos
sible to make out
any
consistent
story
from the
fantastic
jumble
of the Damis-Philostratus
romance. Damis seems to have confused to
gether
a mixture of memories and
scraps
of
gossip
without
any attempt
to
distinguish
one
community
or sect from
another,
and so
produced
a blurred daub which Philostratus would have us
regard
as a
picture
of the "hill
"
and a
descrip-
86
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
tion of its
"
sages."
Damis confused
memories,*
however,
have little to do with the actual
monastery
and its ascetic
inhabitants,
who were
the
goal
of
Apollonius long journey.
What
Apollonius
heard and saw
there,
following
his
invariable custom in such
circumstances,
he told
no
one,
not even
Damis,
except
what could be
derived from the
following enigmatical
sentence :
"
I saw men
dwelling
on the earth and
yet
not
on
it,
defended on all
sides,
yet
without
any
defence,
and
yet possessed
of
nothing
but what
all
possess."
These words occur in two
passages
(iii.
15 and vi.
11),
and in both Philostratus
adds that
Apollonius
wrotet
and
spoke
them
enigmatically.
The
meaning
of this
saying
is
not difficult to divine.
They
were on the
earth,
but not of the
earth,
for their minds were set
on
things
above.
They
were
protected by
their
innate
spiritual power,
of which we have so
many
instances in Indian literature
;
and
yet
they possessed nothing
but what all men
possess
if
they
would but
develop
the
spiritual part
of
their
being.
But this
explanation
is not
simple
enough
for
Philostratus,
and so he
presses
into
*
He
evidently
wrote the notes of the Indian travels
long
after the time at which
they
were made.
t
This shows that Philostratus came across them in some
work or letter of
Apollonius,
and is therefore
independent
of
Damis account for this
particular.
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 87
service all the memories of
Damis,
or rather
travellers
tales,
about
levitation,
magical
illusions and the rest.
The head of the
community
is called
larchas,
a
totally
un-Indian name. The violence done to
all
foreign
names
by
the Greeks is
notorious,
and
here we have to reckon with an
army
of
ignorant
copyists
as well as with Philostratus and Damis.
I would
suggest
that the name
may perhaps
be a
corruption
of Arhat.*
The main burden of Damis narrative insists
on the
psychic
and
spiritual knowledge
of the
sages. They
know what takes
place
at a dis
tance,
they
can tell the
past
and
future,
and
read the
past
births of men.
The
messenger
sent to meet
Apollonius
carried
what Damis calls a
golden
anchor
(iii.
11,
17),
and if this is an authentic
fact,
it would
suggest
a forerunner of the Tibetan
dorje,
the
present
degenerate symbol
of the
"
rod of
power,"
some
thing
like the thunder-bolt wielded
by
Zeus.
This would also
point
to a Buddhist
community,
though
it must be confessed that other indications
point equally strongly
to Brahmanical
customs,
such as the caste-mark on the forehead of the
messenger (iii.
7,
11),
the
carrying
of
(bamboo)
staves
(danda), letting
the hair
grow long,
and
wearing
of turbans
(iii. 13).
But indeed the
*
I
ar^as, arxa(t)s,
arhat.
88 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
whole account is too confused to
permit any
hope
of
extracting
historical details.
Of the nature of
Apollonius
visit we
may,
however,
judge
from the
following mysterious
letter to his hosts
(iii. 51)
:
"
I came to
you by
land and
ye
have
given
me
the sea
;
nay,
rather,
by sharing
with me
your
wis
dom
ye
have
given
me
power
to travel
through
heaven. These
things
will I
bring
back to the
mind of the
Greeks,
and I will hold converse
with
you
as
though ye
were
present,
if it be
that I have not drunk of the
cup
of Tantalus in
vain."
It is evident from these
cryptic
sentences that
the
"
sea
"
and the
"
cup
of Tantalus
"
are identi
cal with the
"
wisdom
"
which had been
imparted
to
Apollonius
the wisdom which he was to
bring
back once more to the
memory
of the
Greeks. He thus
clearly
states that he returned
from India with a distinct mission and with the
means to
accomplish
it,
for not
only
had he drunk
of the ocean of wisdom in that he has learnt the
Brahma-vidya
from their
lips,
but he has also
learnt how to converse with them
though
his
body
be in Greece and their bodies in India.
But such a
plain meaning plain
at least to
every
student of occult nature was
beyond
the
understanding
of Damis or the
comprehension
of Philostratus.
And it is doubtless the mention
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 89
of the
"
cup
of Tantalus
"
*
in this letter which
suggested
the inexhaustible
loving cup episode
in iii.
32,
and its connection with the
mythical
fountains of Bacchus. Damis
presses
it into
service to
"
explain
"
the last
phrase
in
Apollonius
saying
about the
sages, namely,
that
they
were
"
possessed
of
nothing
but what all
possess
"
which, however,
appears
elsewhere in a
changed
form,
as
"
possessing nothing, they
have the
possessions
of all men
"
(iii. 15).t
On
returning
to
Greece,
one of the first shrines
Apollonius
visited was that of
Aphrodite
at
Paphos
in
Cyprus (iii. 58).
The
greatest
ex
ternal
peculiarity
of the
Paphian worship
of
Venus was the
representation
of the
goddess by
a
mysterious
stone
symbol.
It seems to have
been of the size of a human
being,
but
shaped
like a
pine-cone, only
of course with a smooth
surface.
Paphos
was
apparently
the oldest shrine
dedicated to Venus in Greece. Its
mysteries
were
very
ancient,
but not
indigenous
;
they
were
brought
over from the
mainland,
from what was
subsequently
Cilicia,
in times of remote
antiquity.
*
Tantalus is fabled to have stolen the
cup
of nectar from
the
gods ;
this was the
amrita,
the ocean of
immortality
and
wisdom,
of the Indians.
t
The words ouSev
/ceKT^/xeVovs 17
ra
TTOLVTW,
which
Philostratus
quotes
twice in this
form,
can
certainly
not be
changed
into
/x^Sev Kc/cTTy/xevov?
TO, Travrwv
*X
LV without
doing
unwarrantable violence to their
meaning.
90 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
The
worship
or consultation of the Goddess was
by
means of
prayers
and the
"pure
flame of
fire,"
and the
temple
was a
great
centre of
divination.*
Apollonius spent
some time here and instructed
the
priests
at
length
with
regard
to their sacred
rites.
In Asia Minor he was
especially pleased
with
the
temple
of
JEsculapius
at
Pergamus
;
he healed
many
of the
patients
there,
and
gave
instruction
in the
proper
methods to
adopt
in order to
pro
cure reliable results
by
means of the
prescriptive
dreams.
At
Troy,
we are
told,
Apollonius spent
a
night
alone at the tomb of
Achilles,
in former
days
one of the
spots
of
greatest popular sanctity
in
Greece
(iv. 11). Why
he did so does not trans
pire,
for the fantastic conversation with the
shade of the hero
reported by
Philostratus
(iv. 16)
seems to be devoid of
any
element of
likelihood.
As, however,
Apollonius
made it
his business to visit
Thessaly shortly
afterwards
expressly
to
urge
the Thessalians to renew the
old accustomed rites to the hero
(iv. 13),
we
may
suppose
that it formed
part
of his
great
effort to
restore and
purify
the old institutions of
Hellas,
so
that,
the accustomed channels
being
freed,
the
life
might
flow more
healthily
in the national
body.
*
See
Tacitus, Historia,
ii. 3.
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 91
Kumour would also have it that Achilles had
told
Apollonius
where he would find the statue
of the hero Palamedes on the coast of ^Eolia.
Apollonius accordingly
restored the
statue,
and
Philostratus tells us he had seen it with his
own
eyes
on the
spot (iv. 13).
Now this would be a matter of
very
little
interest,
were it not that a
great
deal is made
of Palamedes elsewhere in Philostratus narrative.
What it all means is difficult to
say
with a Damis
and Philostratus as
interpreters
between our
selves and the silent and
enigmatical Apollonius.
Palamedes was one of the heroes before
Troy,
who was fabled to have invented
letters,
or to
have
completed
the
alphabet
of Cadmus.*
Now from two obscure
sayings (iv.
13, 33),
we
glean
that our
philosopher
looked
upon
Palamedes as the
philosopher-hero
of the
Trojan
period, although
Homer
says hardly
a word
about him.
Was
this, then,
the reason
why Apollonius
was so anxious to restore his statue ? Not
altogether
so
;
there
appears
to have been a
more direct reason. Damis would have it that
Apollonius
had met Palaraedes in
India;
that
he was at the
monastery
;
that larchas had one
day pointed
out a
young
ascetic who could
"
write without ever
learning
letters
"
;
and that
*
Berwick,
Life of
Apollonius, p.
200 n.
92
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
this
youth
had been no other than Palamedes in
one of his former births. Doubtless the
sceptic
will
say
: "Of course !
Pythagoras
was a rein
carnation of the hero
Euphorbus
who
fought
at
Troy, according
to
popular superstition
;
therefore,
naturally,
the
young
Indian was the
reincarnation of the hero Palamedes ! The one
legend simply begat
the other." But on this
principle,
to be
consistent,
we should
expect
to
find that it was
Apollonius
himself and not
an unknown Hindu
ascetic,
who had been once
Palamedes.
In
any
case
Apollonius
restored the rites to
Achilles,
and erected a
chapel
in which he set
up
the
neglected
statue of Palamedes.* The heroes
of the
Trojan period,
then,
it would
seem,
had
still some connection with
Greece,
according
to
the science of the invisible world into which
Apollonius
was initiated. And if the Protestant
sceptic
can make
nothing
of
it,
at least the
Roman Catholic reader
may
be induced to
suspend
his
judgment by changing
"
hero
"
into
"
saint."
Can it be
possible
that the attention which
Apollonius
bestowed
upon
the
graves
and funeral
monuments of the
mighty
dead of Greece
may
have been
inspired by
the circle of ideas which
*
He also built a
precinct
round the tomb of Leonidas at
Thermopylae (iv. 23).
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 93
led
toftlie
erection of the innumerable
dagobas
and
stupas
in Buddhist
lands,
originally
over the
relics of the
Buddha,
and the
subsequent preser
vation of relics of arhats and
great
teachers ?
At Lesbos
Apollonius
visited the ancient
temple
of the
Orphic
mysteries,
which in
early
years
had been a
great
centre of
prophecy
and
divination. Here also he was
privileged
to
enter the inner shrine or
adytum (iv. 14).
The
Tyanean
arrived in Athens at the time
of the Eleusinian
Mysteries,
and in
spite
of the
festival and rites not
only
the
people
but also
the candidates flocked to meet him to the
neglect
of their
religious
duties.
Apollonius
rebuked
them,
and himself
joined
in the
necessary
preliminary
rites and
presented
himself for in
itiation.
It
may, perhaps, surprise
the reader to hear
that
Apollonius,
who had
already
been initiated
into
higher privileges
than Eleusis could
afford,
should
present
himself for initiation. But the
reason is not far to seek
;
the Eleusinia con
stituted one of the intermediate
organisations
between the
popular
cults and the
genuine
inner circles of instruction.
They preserved
one of the traditions of the inner
way,
even if
their officers for the time
being
had
forgotten
what their
predecessors
had once known. To
restore these ancient rites to their
purity,
or to
94 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
utilise them for their
original object,
it was
necessary
to enter within the
precincts
of the
institution
;
nothing
could be effected from
outside. The
thing
itself was
good,
and
Apol-
lonius desired to
support
the ancient institution
by setting
the
public example
of
seeking
initiation therein
;
not that he had
anything
to
gain personally.
But whether it was that the
hierophant
of
that time was
only ignorant,
or whether he was
jealous
of the
great
influence of
Apollonius,
he
refused to admit our
philosopher,
on the
ground
that he was a sorcerer
(70*79),
and that no one
could be initiated who was tainted
by
inter
course with evil entities
(Sai/movta).
To this
charge Apollonius replied
with veiled
irony
:
"
You have omitted the most serious
charge
that
might
have been
urged against
me : to
wit,
that
though
I
really
know more about the
mystic
rite than its
hierophant,
I have come here
pre
tending
to desire initiation from men
knowing
more than
myself."
This
charge
would have
been true
;
he had made a
pretence.
Dismayed
at these
words,
frightened
at the
indignation
of the
people
aroused
by
the insult
offered to their
distinguished guest,
and overawed
by
the
presence
of a
knowledge
which he could
no
longer
deny,
the
hierophant begged
our
philosopher
to
accept
the initiation. But
Apol-
IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 95
lonius refused. "I will be initiated later
on,"
he
replied
;
"
he will initiate me." This is said
to have referred to the
succeeding hierophant,
who
presided
when
Apollonius
was initiated four
years
later
(iv.
18
;
v.
19).
While at Athens
Apollonius spoke strongly
against
the
effeminacy
of the Bacchanalia and
the barbarities of the
gladiatorial
combats
(iv.
21,
22).
The
temples,
mentioned
by
Philostratus,
which
Apollonius
visited in
Greece,
have all the
peculiarity
of
being very
ancient
;
for
instance,
Dodona,
Delphi,
the ancient shrine of
Apollo
at
Abae in
Phocis,
the
"
caves
"
of
Amphiaraus
*
and
Trophonius,
and the
temple
of the Muses on
Helicon.
When he entered the
adyta
of these
temples
for the
purpose
of
"
restoring
"
the
rites,
he was
accompanied only by
the
priests,
and certain
of his immediate
disciples (yvcoptjuioi).
This
suggests
an extension to the
meaning
of the
word
"restoring"
or
"reforming,"
and when we
read elsewhere of the
many spots
consecrated
by
Apollonius,
we cannot but think that
part
of his
work was the
reconsecration,
and hence
psychic
purification,
of
many
of these ancient centres.
His main external
work, however,
was the
*
A
great
centre of divination
by
means of dreams
(see
ii.
37).
96 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
giving
of
instruction, and,
as Philostratus rhe
torically phrases
it,
"
bowls of his words were
set
up everywhere
for the
thirsty
to drink from
"
(iv. 24).
But not
only
did our
philosopher
restore the
ancient rites of
religion,
he also
paid
much
attention to the ancient
polities
and institutions.
Thus we find him
urging
with success the
Spartans
to return to their ancient mode of
life,
their athletic
exercises,
frugal living,
and the
discipline
of the old Dorian tradition
(iv.
27,
31-34);
he, moreover,
specially praised
the
institution of the
Olympic
Games,
the
high
standard of which was still maintained
(iv. 29),
while he recalled the ancient
Amphictionic
Council to its
duty (iv. 23),
and corrected the
abuses of the Panionian
assembly (iv. 5).
In the
spring
of 66 A.D. he left Greece for
Crete,
where he seems to have bestowed most
of his time on the sanctuaries of Mount Ida and
the
temple
of
JEsculapius
at Lebene
("
for as all
Asia visits
Pergamus
so does all Crete visit
Lebene
")
;
but
curiously enough
he refused to
visit the famous
Labyrinth
at
Gnossus,
the
ruins of which have
just
been uncovered for a
sceptical generation,
most
probably (if
it is
lawful to
speculate)
because it had once been
a centre of human
sacrifice,
and thus
pertained
to one of the ancient cults of the left hand.
IN TEE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. 97
In Rome
Apollonius
continued his work of
reforming
the
temples,
and this with the full
sanction of the Pontifex Maximus
Telesinus,
one of the consuls for the
year
66
A.D.,
who
was also a
philosopher
and a
deep
student of
religion (iv. 40).
But his
stay
in the
imperial
city
was
speedily
cut
short,
for in October Nero
crowned his
persecution
of the
philosophers by
publishing
a decree of banishment
against
them
from
Eome,
and both Telesinus
(vii. 11)
and
Apollonius
had to leave
Italy.
We next find him in
Spain, making
his head
quarters
in the
temple
of Hercules at Cadiz.
On his return to Greece
by way
of Africa
and
Sicily (where
he
spent
some time and
visited
JEtna),
he
passed
the winter
(?
of 67
A.D.)
at
Eleusis,
living
in the
temple,
and in the
spring
of the
following year
sailed for
Alexandria,
spending
some time on the
way
at Rhodes.
The
city
of
philosophy
and eclecticism
par
excellence received him with
open
arms as an
old friend. But to reform the
public
cults of
Egypt
was a far more difficult task than
any
he had
previously attempted.
His
presence
in
the
temple (?
the
temple
of
Serapis)
commanded
universal
respect, everything
about him and
every
word he uttered seemed to breathe an
atmosphere
of wisdom and of
"
something
divine."
The
high priest
of the
temple
looked on in
proud
98 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
disdain.
"
Who is wise
enough/
he
mockingly
asked,
"
to reform the
religion
of the
Egyp
tians ?
"
only
to be met with the confident
retort of
Apollonius
:
"
Any sage
who comes
from the Indians." Here as elsewhere
Apollonius
set his face
against
blood-sacrifice,
and tried to
substitute
instead,
as he had
attempted
else
where,
the
offering
of frankincense modelled in
the form of the victim
(v. 25). Many
abuses
he tried to reform in the manners of the
Alexandrians,
but
upon
none was he more severe
than on their wild excitement over
horse-racing,
which
frequently
led to bloodshed
(v. 26).
Apollonius
seems to have
spent
most of the
remaining twenty years
of his life in
Egypt,
but of what he did in the secret shrines of that
land of
mystery
we can learn
nothing
from
Philostratus,
except
that on the
protracted
journey
to
Ethiopia up
the Nile no
city
or
temple
or
community
was
unvisited,
and
every
where there was an
interchange
of advice and
instruction in sacred
things (v. 43).
SECTION X.
THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT.
WE now come to
Apollonius
visit to the
"
Gymnosophists
"in
"
Ethiopia/
1
which,
though
the artistic and
literary goal
of
Apollonius
journey
in
Egypt
as elaborated
by
Philostratus,
is
only
a
single
incident in the real
history
of the
unrecorded life of our
mysterious philosopher
in that ancient land.
Had Philostratus devoted a
chapter
or two
to the nature of the
practices, discipline,
and
doctrines of the innumerable ascetic and
mystic
communities that
honeycombed Egypt
and
adjacent
lands in those
days,
he would have
earned the boundless
gratitude
of students of
the
origins.
But of all this he has no word
;
and
yet
he would have us believe that Damis
reminiscences were an
orderly
series of notes
of what
actually happened.
But in all
things
it is
very apparent
that Damis was rather a
compagnon
de
voyage
than an initiated
pupil.
Who then were these
mysterious
"
Gymnoso-
100 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
phists,"
as
they
are
usually
called,
and whence
their name ? Damis calls them
simply
the
"
Naked
"
(yv/mvol),
and it is
very
clear that the
term is not to be understood as
merely physically
naked
; indeed,
neither to the Indians nor to
these ascetics of
uppermost Egypt
can the term
be
applied
with
appropriateness
in its
purely
physical meaning,
as is
apparent
from the
descriptions
of Damis and Philostratus. A
chance sentence that falls from the
lips
of one
of these
ascetics,
in
giving
the
story
of his
life,
affords us a clue to the real
meaning
of the
term.
"
At the
age
of
fourteen,"
he tells
Apollonius,
"
I
resigned my patrimony
to those
who desired such
things,
and naked I
sought
the Naked"
(vi. 16)*
This is the
very
same diction that Philo uses
about the
Therapeut
communities,
which he de
clares were
very
numerous in
every province
of
Egypt
and scattered in all lands. We are
not,
however,
to
suppose
that these communities were
all of the same nature. It is true that Philo
tries to make out that the most
pious
and the
chief of all of them was his
particular community
*
The word
yv//os (naked), however, usually
means
lightly
clad, as,
for
instance,
when a man is said to
plough
"naked,"
that is with
only
one
garment,
and this is evident
from the
comparison
made between the costume of the
Gymnosophists
and that of
people
in the hot weather at
Athens
(vi. 6).
THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT. 101
on the southern shore of Lake
Moeris,
which was
strongly
Semitic if not
orthodoxly
Jewish
;
and
for Philo
any community
with a Jewish atmos
phere
must
naturally
have been the best. The
peculiarity
and main interest of our
community,
which was at the other end of the land above
the
cataracts,
was that it had had some remote
connection with India.
The
community
is called a
(ppovria-Typiov,
in the
sense of a
place
for
meditation,
a term used
by
ecclesiastical writers for a
monastery,
but best
known to classical students from the humorous use
made of it
by Aristophanes,
who in The Clouds
calls the school of
Socrates,
a
phrontisterion
or
"
thinking shop."
The collection of monasteries
(ipd), presumably
caves, shrines,
or
cells,
*
was
situated on a hill or
rising ground
not far from
the Nile.
They
were all
separated
from one
another,
dotted about the
hill,
and
ingeniously
arranged.
There was
hardly
a tree in the
place,
with the
exception
of a
single group
of
palms,
under whose shade
they
held their
general
meet
ings (vi. 6).
It is difficult to
gather
from the set
speeches,
put
into the mouths of the head of the
community
and
Apollonius (vi.
10-13,
18-22),
any precise
details as to the mode of life of these
*
For
they
had neither huts nor
houses,
but lived in the
open
air.
102 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
ascetics,
beyond
the
general
indications of an
existence of
great
toil and
physical hardship,
which
they
considered the
only
means of
gaining
wisdom. What the nature of their cult
was,
if
they
had
one,
we are not
told,
except
that at mid
day
the Naked retired to their monasteries
(vi. 14).
The whole
tendency
of
Apollonius arguments,
however,
is to remind the
community
of its
Eastern
origin
and its former connection with
India,
which it seems to have
forgotten.
The
communities of this
particular
kind in southern
Egypt
and northern
Ethiopia
dated back
pre
sumably
some
centuries,
and some of them
may
have been
remotely
Buddhist,
for one of the
younger
members of our
community
who left it
to follow
Apollonius, says
that he came to
join
it from the enthusiastic account of the wisdom
of the Indians
brought
back
by
his
father,
who
had been
captain
of a vessel
trading
to the East.
It was his father who told him that these
"Ethiopians"
were from
India,
and so he had
joined
them instead of
making
the
long
and
perilous journey
to the Indus itself
(vi. 16).
If there be
any
truth in this
story
it follows
that the founders of this
way
of life had been
Indian
ascetics,
and if so
they
must have be
longed
to the
only propagandising
form of Indian
religion, namely,
the Buddhist.
After the
impulse
had been
given,
the com-
THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT. 103
munities,
which were
presumably
recruited from
generations
of
Egyptians,
Arabs,
and
Ethiopians,
were
probably
left
entirely
to
themselves,
and so
in course of time
forgot
their
origin,
and even
perhaps
their
original
rule. Such
speculations
are
permissible, owing
to the
repeated
assertion
of the
original
connection between these
Gymno-
sophists
and India. The whole burden of the
story
is that
they
were Indians who had
forgotten
their
origin
and fallen
away
from the wisdom.
The last incident that Philostratus records with
regard
to
Apollonius among
the shrines and
temples
is a visit to the famous and
very
ancient
oracle of
Trophonius,
near
Lebadea,
in Bceotia.
Apollonius
is said to have
spent
seven
days
alone
in this
mysterious
"
cave,"
and to have returned
with a book full of
questions
and answers on the
subject
of
"philosophy" (viii. 19).
This book
was
still,
in the time of
Philostratus,
in the
palace
of Hadrian at
Antium,
together
with a
number of letters of
Apollonius,
and
many people
used to visit Antium for the
special purpose
of
seeing
it
(viii.
19,
20).
In the
hay-bundle
of
legendary rigmarole
solemnly
set down
by
Philostratus
concerning
the
cave of
Trophonius,
a small needle of truth
may
perhaps
be discovered. The
"
cave
"
seems to
have been a
very
ancient
temple
or
shrine,
cut
in the heart of a
hill,
to which a number of under-
104 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
ground passages
of considerable
length
led. It
had
probably
been in ancient times one of the
most
holy
centres of the archaic cult of
Hellas,
perhaps
even a relic of that Greece of thousands
of
years
B.C.,
the
only
tradition of
which,
as Plato
tell
us,
was obtained
by
Solon from the
priests
of Sais. Or it
may
have been a subterranean
shrine of the same nature as the famous Dictsean
cave in Crete which
only
last
year
was
brought
back to
light by
the
indefatigable
labours of
Messrs. Evans and
Hogarth.
As in the case of the travels of
Apollonius,
so
with
regard
to the
temples
and communities
which he
visited,
Philostratus is a most
disap
pointing
cicerone. But
perhaps
he is not to be
blamed on this
account,
for the most
important
and most
interesting part
of
Apollonius
work
was of so intimate a
nature,
prosecuted
as it was
among
associations of such
jealously-guarded
secrecy,
that no one outside their ranks could
know
anything
of
it,
and those who shared in
their initiation would
say nothing.
It
is, therefore,
only
when
Apollonius
comes
forward to do some
public
act that we can
get
any precise
historical trace of him
;
in
every
other case he
passes
into the
sanctuary
of a
temple
or enters the
privacy
of a
community
and is lost to view.
It
may perhaps surprise
us that
Apollonius,
THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT. 105
after
sacrificing
his
private
fortune,
could never
theless undertake such
long
and
expensive
travels,
but it would seem that he was
occasionally
supplied
with the
necessary
monies from the
treasuries of the
temples (cf.
viii.
17),
and that
everywhere
he was
freely
offered the
hospitality
of the
temple
or
community
in the
place
where
he
happened
to be
staying.
In conclusion of the
present part
of our
subject,
we
may
mention the
good
service done
by Apollonius
in
driving away
certain Chaldsean
and
Egyptian
charlatans who were
making
capital
out of the fears of the cities on the left
shores of the
Hellespont.
These cities had suf
fered
severely
from shocks of
earthquake,
and in
their
panic placed large
sums of
money
in the
hands of these adventurers
(who
"
trafficked in
the misfortunes of
others"),
in order that
they
might perform propitiatory
rites
(vi. 41).
This
taking money
for the
giving
instruction in the
sacred science or for the
performance
of sacred
rites was the most detestable of crimes to all
the true
philosophers.
SECTION XL
APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE
EMPIRE.
BUT not
only
did
Apollonius vivify
and recon
secrate the old centres of
religion
for some in
scrutable
reason,
and do what he could to
help
on the
religious
life of the time in its
multiplex
phases,
but he took a
decided,
though
indirect,
part
in
influencing
the destinies of the
Empire
through
the
persons
of its
supreme
rulers.
This
influence, however,
was
invariably
of a
moral and not of a
political
nature. It was
brought
to bear
by
means of
philosophical
con
verse and
instruction,
by
word of mouth or letter.
Just as
Apollonius
on his travels conversed on
philosophy,
and discoursed on the life of a wise
man and the duties of a wise
ruler,
with
kings,*
rulers,
and
magistrates,
so he endeavoured to
advise for their
good
those of the
emperors
who
would listen to him.
*
He
spent,
we are
told,
no less than a
year
and
eight
months with
Vardan, King
of
Babylon,
and was the
honoured
guest
of the Indian
Rajah
"Phraotes."
APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE. 107
Vespasian,
Titus,
and Nerva were
all,
prior
to
their elevation to the
purple,
friends and ad
mirers of
Apollonius,
while Nero and Domitian
regarded
the
philosopher
with
dismay.
During Apollonius
short
stay
in
Rome,
in
66
A.D.,
although
he never let the
slightest
word
escape
him that could be construed
by
the
numerous informers into a treasonable
utterance,
he was nevertheless
brought
before
Tigellinus,
the infamous favourite of
Nero,
and
subjected
to
a severe cross-examination.
Apparently up
to
this time
Apollonius, working
for the
future,
had
confined his attention
entirely
to the reformation
of
religion
and the restoration of the ancient
institutions of the
nations,
but the
tyrannical
conduct of
Nero,
which
gave peace
not even
to the most blameless
philosophers,
at
length
opened
his
eyes
to a more immediate
evil,
which seemed no less than the
abrogation
of the
liberty
of conscience
by
an
irresponsible tyranny.
From this time
onwards, therefore,
we find him
keenly
interested in the
persons
of the successive
emperors.
Indeed
Damis,
although
he confesses his entire
ignorance
of the
purpose
of
Apollonius journey
to
Spain
after his
expulsion
from
Rome,
would
have it that it was to aid the
forthcoming
revolt
against
Nero. He
conjectures
this from a three
days
secret interview that
Apollonius
had with
108
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
the Governor of the Province of
Bsetica,
who
came to Cadiz
especially
to see
him,
and declares
that the last words of
Apollonius
visitor were :
"
Farewell,
and remember Vindex"
(v. 10).
It is true that almost
immediately
afterwards
the revolt of
Vindex,
the Governor of
Gaul,
broke
out,
but the whole life and character of
Apollonius
is
opposed
to
any
idea of
political
intrigue
;
on the
contrary,
he
bravely
withstood
tyranny
and
injustice
to the face. He was
opposed
to the idea of
Euphrates,
a
philosopher
of
quite
a different
stamp,
who would have
put
an end to the
monarchy
and restored the re
public (v. 33);
he believed that
government by
a monarch was the best for the
Empire,
but he
desired above all other
things
to see the
"
flock of
mankind
"
led
by
a
"
wise and faithful
shepherd
"
(v. 35).
So that
though Apollonius supported Vespasian
as
long
as he
worthily
tried to follow out this
ideal,
he
immediately
rebuked him to his face
when he
deprived
the Greek cities of their
privi
leges.
"
You have enslaved
Greece,"
he wrote.
"
You have reduced a free
people
to
slavery
"
(v. 41).
Nevertheless,
in
spite
of this
rebuke,
Vespasian
in his last letter to his son
Titus,
confesses that
they
are what
they
are
solely
owing
to the
good
advice of
Apollonius (v.
30).
APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE. 109
Equally
so he
journeyed
to Eome to meet
Domitian face to
face,
and
though
he was
put
on trial and
every
effort made to
prove
him
guilty
of treasonable
plotting
with
Nerva,
he
could not be convicted of
anything
of a
political
nature. Nerva was a
good
man,
he told the
emperor,
and no traitor. Not that Domitian had
really any suspicion
that
Apollonius
was
person
ally plotting against
him
;
he cast him into
prison solely
in the
hope
that he
might
induce
the
philosopher
to disclose the confidences of
Nerva and other
prominent
men who were
objects
of
suspicion
to
him,
and who he
imagined
had consulted
Apollonius
on their chances of
success.
Apollonius
business was not with
pol
itics,
but with the
"
princes
who asked him for
his advice on the
subject
of virtue"
(vi. 43).
SECTION XII.
APOLLONIUS THE PROPHET AND
WONDER-WORKER.
WE will now turn our attention for a brief
space
to that side of
Apollonius
life which has made
him the
subject
of invincible
prejudice. Apol
lonius was not
only
a
philosopher,
in the sense of
being
a theoretical
speculator
or of
being
the
follower of an ordered mode of life schooled in
the
discipline
of
resignation
;
he was also a
philosopher
in the
original Pythagorean meaning
of the term a knower of Nature s
secrets,
who
thus could
speak
as one
having authority.
He knew the hidden
things
of Nature
by sight
and not
by hearing
;
for him the
path
of
philo
sophy
was a life
whereby
the man himself became
an instrument of
knowing. Religion,
for
Apol
lonius,
was not a faith
only,
it was a science.
For him the shows of
things
were but ever-
changing appearances
;
cults and
rites,
religions
and
faiths,
were all one to
him,
provided
the
right spirit
were behind them. The
Tyanean
APOLLONIUS,
PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. Ill
knew no differences of race or creed
;
such narrow
limitations were not for the
philosopher.
Beyond
all others would he have
laughed
to
hear the word
"
miracle
"
applied
to his
doings.
"
Miracle,"
in its Christian
theological
sense,
was
an unknown term in
antiquity,
and is a
vestige
of
superstition to-day.
For
though many
believe
that it is
possible by
means of the soul to effect
a multitude of
things beyond
the
possibilities
of
a science which is confined
entirely
to the
investigation
of
physical
forces,
none but the
unthinking
believe that there can be
any
inter
ference in the
working
of the laws which
Deity
has
impressed upon
Nature the credo of
Miraculists.
Most of the recorded
wonder-doings
of
Apol-
lonius are cases of
prophecy
or
foreseeing;
of
seeing
at a distance and
seeing
the
past
;
of
seeing
or
hearing
in vision
;
of
healing
the sick
or
curing
cases of obsession or
possession.
Already
as a
youth,
in the
temple
at
^Egee,
Apollonius gave signs
of the
possession
of the
rudiments of this
psychic insight
;
not
only
did
he sense
correctly
the nature of the dark
past
of
a rich but
unworthy suppliant
who desired the
restoration of his
eyesight,
but he
foretold,
though unclearly,
the evil end of one who made
an
attempt upon
his innocence
(i. 12).
On
meeting
with
Damis,
his future faithful
112 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
henchman volunteered his services for the
long
journey
to India on the
ground
that he knew
the
languages
of several of the countries
through
which
they
had to
pass.
"
But I understand
them
all,
though
I have learned none of
them,"
answered
Apollonius,
in his usual
enigmatical
fashion,
and added: "Marvel not that I know
all the
tongues
of
men,
for I know even what
they
never
say" (i. 19).
And
by
this he meant
simply
that he could read men s
thoughts,
not
that he could
speak
all
languages.
But Damis
and Philostratus cannot understand so
simple
a
fact of
psychic experience
;
they
will have it
that he knew not
only
the
language
of all
men,
but also of birds and beasts
(i. 20).
In his conversation with the
Babylonian
monarch
Vardan,
Apollonius distinctly
claims
foreknowledge.
He
says
that he is a
physician
of the soul and can free the
king
from the
diseases of the
mind,
not
only
because he knows
what
ought
to be
done,
that is to
say
the
proper
discipline taught
in the
Pythagorean
and similar
schools,
but also because he foreknows the nature
of the
king (i. 32).
Indeed we are told that the
subject
of
foreknowledge (Trpoyvuxrew),
of which
science
(crotyia) Apollonius
was a
deep
student,
was one of the
principal topics
discussed
by
our
philosopher
and his Indian hosts
(iii. 42).
In
fact,
as
Apollonius
tells his
philosophical
APOLLONIUS,
PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. 113
and studious friend the Roman Consul
Telesinus,
for him wisdom was a kind of
divinizing
or
making
divine of the whole
nature,
a sort of
perpetual
state of
inspiration (Oetaa-fjLo?) (iv. 40).
And so we are told that
Apollonius
was
apprised
of all
things
of this nature
by
the
energy
of his
dsemonial nature
(Sat/uLovlw) (vii. 10).
Now for
the student of the
Pythagorean
and Platonic
schools the "daemon" of a man was what
may
be called the
higher
self,
the
spiritual
side of the
soul as
distinguished
from the
purely
human.
It is the better
part
of the
man,
and when his
physical
consciousness is at-oned with this
"
dweller in
heaven,"
he has
(according
to the
highest mystic philosophy
of ancient
Greece)
while still on earth the
powers
of those incor
poreal
intermediate
beings
between Gods and
men called
"daemons";
a
stage higher
still,
the
living
man becomes at-oned with his divine
soul,
he becomes a God on earth
;
and
yet
a
stage
higher
he becomes at one with the Good and so
becomes God.
Hence we find
Apollonius indignantly rejecting
the accusation of
magic ignorantly brought
against
him,
an art which achieved its results
by
means of
compacts
with those low entities with
which the outermost realm of inner Nature
swarms. Our
philosopher repudiated equally
the idea of his
being
a
soothsayer
or diviner.
8
114 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
With such arts he would have
nothing
to do
;
if ever he uttered
anything
which savoured of
foreknowledge,
let them know it was not
by
divination in the
vulgar
sense,
but
owing
to
"that wisdom which God reveals to the wise
"
(iv. 44).
The most numerous
wonder-doings
ascribed to
Apollonius
are instances
precisely
of such fore
knowledge
or
prophecy.
5
*
It must be confessed
that the utterances recorded are often obscure
and
enigmatical,
but this is the usual case with
such
prophecy
;
for future events are most
frequently
either seen in
symbolic representa
tions,
the
meaning
of which is not clear until
after the
event,
or heard in
equally enigmatical
sentences. At
times, however,
we have instances
of
very precise foreknowledge,
such as the re
fusal of
Apollonius
to
go
on board a vessel
which foundered on the
voyage
(v.
18).
The instances of
seeing present
events at a
distance,
however such as the
burning
of a
temple
at
Eome,
which
Apollonius
saw while at
Alexandria are clear
enough.
Indeed,
if
people
know
nothing
else of the
Tyanean, they
have at
least heard how he saw at
Ephesus
the assassina
tion of Dornitian at Rome at the
very
moment
of its occurrence.
*
See i. 22
(cf. 40), 34;
iv.
4, 6,
18
(cf.
v.
19),
24, 43;
v.
7, 11, 13, 30, 37;
vi.
32;
viii. 26.
APOLLONIUS,
PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. 115
It was
mid-day,
to
quote
from the
graphic
account of
Philostratus,
and
Apollonius
was in one
of the small
parks
or
groves
in the
suburbs,
en
gaged
in
delivering
an address on some
absorbing
topic
of
philosophy.
"
At first he sank his voice
as
though
in some
apprehension
; he, however,
continued his
exposition,
but
haltingly,
and with
far less force than
usual,
as a man who had some
other
subject
in his mind than that on which he
is
speaking
;
finally
he ceased
speaking altogether
as
though
he could not find his words. Then
staring fixedly
on the
ground,
he started forward
three or four
paces, crying
out : Strike the
tyrant
;
strike ! And
this,
not like a man who
sees an
image
in a
mirror,
but as one with the
actual scene before his
eyes,
as
though
he were
himself
taking part
in it."
Turning
to his astonished audience he told
them what he had seen. But
though they hoped
it were
true,
they
refused to believe
it,
and
thought
that
Apollonius
had taken leave of his
senses. But the
philosopher gently
answered :
You,
on
your part,
are
right
to
suspend your
rejoicings
till the news is
brought you
in the
usual fashion
;
"as for
me,
I
go
to return thanks
to the Gods for what I have
myself
seen
"
(viii.
26).
Little
wonder, then,
if we
read,
not
only
of a
number of
symbolic
dreams,
but of their
proper
116 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
interpretation,
one of the most
important
branches of the esoteric
discipline
of the school.
(See especially
i. 23 and iv.
34.)
Nor are we
surprised
to hear that
Apollonius, relying entirely
on his inner
knowledge,
was instrumental in
obtaining
the
reprieve
of an innocent man at
Alexandria,
who was on the
point
of
being
executed with a batch of criminals
(v. 24).
Indeed,
he seems to have known the secret
past
of
many
with whom he came in contact
(vi.
3,
5).
The
possession
of such
powers
can
put
but
little strain on the belief of a
generation
like our
own,
to which such facts of
psychic
science are be
coming
with
every day
more familiar. Nor should
instances of
curing
disease
by
mesmeric
processes
astonish
us,
or even the so-called
casting
out of
evil
spirits,"
if we
give
credence to the
Gospel
nar
rative and are familiar with the
general history
of
the times in which such
healing
of
possession
and
obsession was a
commonplace.
This, however,
does not condemn us to
any
endorsement of the
fantastic
descriptions
of such
happenings
in which
Philostratus
indulges.
If it be credible that
Apollonius
was successful in
dealing
with obscure
mental cases cases of obsession and
possession
with which our
hospitals
and
asylums
are filled
to-day,
and which are for the most
part beyond
the skill of official science
owing
to its
ignorance
of the real
agencies
at
work,
it is
equally
evident
APOLLONIUS,
PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. 117
that Damis and Philostratus had little under
standing
of the
matter,
and have
given
full rein
to their
imagination
in their narratives.
(See
ii.
4
;
iv.
20,
25
;
v. 42
;
vi.
27,
43.) Perhaps,
however,
Philostratus in some instances is
only
repeating popular legend,
the best case of which
is the
curing
of the
plague
at
Ephesus
which
the
Tyanean
had foretold on so
many
occasions.
Popular legend
would have it that the cause of
the
plague
was traced to an old
beggar
man,
who was buried under a
heap
of stones
by
the
infuriated
populace.
On
Apollonius ordering
the stones to be
removed,
it was found that
what had been a
beggar
man was now a mad
dog foaming
at the mouth
(iv. 10)
!
On the
contrary,
the account of
Apollonius
"
restoring
to life
"
a
young girl
of noble birth
at
Rome,
is told with
great
moderation. Our
philosopher
seems to have met the funeral
procession by
chance
;
whereupon
he
suddenly
went
up
to the
bier, and,
after
making
some
passes
over the
maiden,
and
saying
some inau
dible
words,
"waked her out of her
seeming
death."
But,
says
Damis,
"
whether
Apollonius
noticed that the
spark
of the soul was still alive
which her friends had failed to
perceive they
say
it was
raining lightly
and a
slight vapour
showed on her face or whether he made the
life in her warm
again
and so restored
her,"
118 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
neither himself nor
any
who were
present
could
say (iv. 45).
Of a
distinctly
more
phenomenal
nature are
the stories of
Apollonius causing
the
writing
to
disappear
from the tablets of one of his accusers
before
Tigellinus (iv. 44)
;
of his
drawing
his
leg
out of the fetters to show Damis that he was not
really
a
prisoner though
chained in the
dungeons
of Domitian
(vii. 38)
;
and of his
"disappearing"
(rj<f>avL(rQti)
from the tribunal
(viii. 5).^
We are
not, however,
to
suppose
that
Apollonius despised
or
neglected
the
study
of
physical phenomena
in his devotion to the inner
science of
things.
On the
contrary,
we have
several instances of his
rejection
of
mythology
in favour of a
physical explanation
of natural
phenomena.
Such,
for
instance,
are his
explana
tions of the volcanic
activity
of JEtna
(v.
14,
17),
and of a tidal wave in
Crete,
the latter
being
accompanied
with a correct indication of the
more immediate result of the occurrence. In
fact an island had been thrown
up
far out to sea
by
a submarine disturbance as was
subsequently
ascertained
(iv. 34).
The
explanation
of the
tides at Cadiz
may
also be
placed
in the same
category (v. 2).
*
This
expression is, however, perhaps only
to be taken
as
rhetorical,
for in viii.
8,
the incident is referred to in
the
simple
words
"
when he
departed (aTrfjXOe)
from the
tribunal."
SECTION XIII.
HIS MODE OF LIFE.
WE will now
present
the reader with some
general
indications of the mode of life of
Apollonius,
and the manner of his
teaching,
of
which
already something
has been said under
the
heading "Early
Life."
Our
philosopher
was an enthusiastic follower
of the
Pythagorean discipline
;
nay,
Philostratus
would have us believe that he made more
super
human efforts to reach wisdom than even the
great
Samian
(i. 2).
The outer forms of this
discipline
as
exemplified
in
Pythagoras
are thus
summed
up by
our author.
"Naught
would he wear that came from a
dead
beast,
nor touch a morsel of a
thing
that
once had
life,
nor offer it in sacrifice
;
not for
him to stain with blood the altars
;
but
honey-
cakes and
incense,
and the service of his
song
went
upward
from the man unto the
Gods,
for
well he knew that
they
would take such
gifts
far rather than the oxen in their hundreds with
120 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
the knife. For
he,
in
sooth,
held converse with
the Gods and learned from them how
they
were
pleased
with men and how
displeased,
and thence
as well he drew his nature-
lore. As for the
rest,
he
said,
they guessed
at the
divine,
and held
opinions
on the Gods which
proved
each other
false
;
but unto him
Apollo
s self did
come,
confessed,
without
disguise,*
and there did come
as
well,
though
unconfessed,
Athena and the
Muses,
and other Gods whose forms and names
mankind did not
yet
know."
Hence his
disciples regarded Pythagoras
as an
inspired
teacher,
and received his rules as laws.
"
In
particular
did
they keep
the rule of silence
regarding
the divine science. For
they
heard
within them
many
divine and
unspeakable things
on which it would have been difficult for them
to
keep
silence,
had
they
not first learned that it
was
just
this silence which
spoke
to them"
(i. 1).
Such was the
general
declaration of the nature
of the
Pythagorean discipline by
its
disciples.
But,
says Apollonius
in his address to the
Gymnosophists, Pythagoras
was not the inventor
of it. It was the immemorial
wisdom,
and
Pythagoras
himself had learnt it from the
Indians,
t
This
wisdom,
he
continued,
had
spoken
to him in his
youth
;
she had said :
*
That is to
say
not in a
"
form,"
but in his own nature,
t
See in this connection L. v.
Schroeder,
Pythagoras
und
HIS MODE OF LIFE. 121
"
For
sense,
young
sir,
I have no charms
;
my
cup
is filled with toils unto the brim. Would
anyone
embrace
my way
of
life,
he must resolve
to banish from his board all food that once bore
life,
to lose the
memory
of
wine,
and thus no
more to wisdom s
cup
befoul the
cup
that doth
consist of wine-untainted souls. Nor shall wool
warm
him,
nor
aught
that s made from
any
beast. I
give my
servants shoes of bast and
as
they
can to
sleep.
And if I find them over
come with love s
delights,
I ve
ready pits
down
into which that
justice
which doth follow hard
on wisdom s
foot,
doth
drag
and thrust them
;
indeed,
so stern am I to those who choose
my
way,
that e en
upon
their
tongues
I bind a chain.
Now hear from me what
things
thou lt
gain,
if
thou endure. An innate sense of fitness and of
right,
and ne er to feel that
any
s lot is better
than
thy
own
;
tyrants
to strike with fear
instead of
being
a fearsome slave to
tyranny
;
to
have the Gods more
greatly
bless
thy scanty gifts
than those who
pour
before them blood of bulls.
If thou art
pure,
I ll
give
thee how to know what
things
will be as
well,
and fill
thy eyes
so full
of
light,
that thou
may
st
recognise
the
Gods,
the
heroes
know,
and
prove
and
try
the
shadowy
forms that
feign
the
shapes
of men"
(vi. 11).
die
Inder,
eine
Untersuchung
iiber Herkunft und Abstam-
mung
der
pythagoreischen
Lehren
(Leipzig ;
1884).
122
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
The whole life of
Apollonius
shows that he
tried to
carry
out
consistently
this rule of
life,
and the
repeated
statements that he would never
join
in the blood-sacrifices of the
popular
cults
(see especially
i.
24,
31
;
iv. 11
;
v.
25),
but
openly
condemned
them,
show not
only
that the
Pythagorean
school had ever set the
example
of
the
higher way
of
purer offerings,
but that
they
were not
only
not condemned and
persecuted
as
heretics on this
account,
but were rather
regarded
as
being
of
peculiar sanctity,
and as
following
a
life
superior
to that of
ordinary
mortals.
The
refraining
from the flesh of
animals,
how
ever,
was not
simply
based
upon
ideas of
purity,
it found additional sanction in the
positive
love
of the lower
kingdoms
and the horror of
inflicting
pain
on
any living
creature. Thus
Apollonius
bluntly
refused to take
any part
in the
chase,
when invited to do so
by
his
royal
host at
Babylon.
"
Sire,"
he
replied,
"
have
you
forgotten
that even when
you
sacrifice I will
not be
present?
Much less then would I do
these beasts to
death,
and all the more when
their
spirit
is broken and
they
are
penned
in
contrary
to their nature
"
(i. 38).*
But
though Apollonius
was an
unflinching
task-master unto
himself,
he did not wish to
*
This has reference to the
preserved hunting parks,
or
"paradises,"
of the
Babylonian
monarchs.
HIS MODE OF LIFE. 123
impose
his mode of life on
others,
even on his
personal
friends and
companions (provided
of
course
they
did not
adopt
it of their own free
will).
Thus he tells Damis that he has no wish
to
prohibit
him from
eating
flesh and
drinking
wine,
he
simply
demands the
right
of
refraining
himself and of
defending
his conduct if called on
to do so
(ii, 7).
This is an additional indication
that Damis was not a member of the inner circle
of
discipline,
and the latter fact
explains why
so
faithful a follower of the
person
of
Apollonius
was nevertheless so much in the dark.
Not
only
so,
but
Apollonius
even dissuades
the
Kajah
Phraotes,
his first host in
India,
who
desired to
adopt
his strict
rule,
from
doing
so,
on the
ground
that it would
estrange
him too
much from his
subjects (ii. 37).
Three times a
day Apollonius prayed
and
meditated
;
at
daybreak (vi.
10,
18
;
vii.
31),
at
mid-day (vii. 10),
and at sun-down
(viii. 13).
This seems to have been his invariable custom
;
no matter where he was he seems to have
devoted at least a few moments to silent medi
tation at these times. The
object
of his
worship
is
always
said to have been the
"
Sun,"
that is to
say
the Lord of our world and its sister
worlds,
whose
glorious symbol
is the orb of
day.
We have
already
seen in the short sketch
devoted to his
"
Early
Life
"
how he divided
124 APOLLON1US OF TYANA.
the
day
and
portioned
out his time
among
his
different classes of hearers and
inquirers.
His
style
of
teaching
and
speaking
was the
opposite
of that of a rhetorician or
professional
orator.
There was no art in his
sentences,
no
striving
after
effect,
no affectation. But he
spoke
"
as
from a
tripod,
"
with such words as
"
I
know,"
"Methinks,"
"Why
do
ye,"
"
Ye should know."
His sentences were short and
compact,
and his
words carried conviction with them and fitted
the facts. His
task,
he
declared,
was no
longer
to seek and to
question
as he had done in his
youth,
but to teach what he knew
(i. 17).
He
did not use the dialectic of the Socratic
school,
but would have his hearers turn from all else
and
give
ear to the inner voice of
philosophy
alone
(iv. 2).
He drew his illustrations from
any
chance occurrence or
homely happening (iv.
3
;
vi.
3,
38),
and
pressed
all into service for
the
improvement
of his listeners.
When
put
on his
trial,
he would make no
preparation
for his defence. He had lived his
life as it came from
day
to
day, prepared
for
death,
and would continue to do so
(viii. 30).
Moreover it was now his deliberate choice to
challenge
death in the cause of
philosophy.
And so to his old friend s
repeated
solicitations
to
prepare
his
defence,
he
replied
:
"
Damis,
you
seem to lose
your
wits in face
HIS MODE OF LIFE. 125
of
death,
though you
have been so
loog
with
me and I have loved
philosophy
e en from
my
youth
;
*
I
thought
that
you
were both
yourself
prepared
for death and knew full well
my general
ship
in this. For
just
as warriors in the field
have need not
only
of
good courage
but also of
that
generalship
which tells them when to
fight,
so too must
they
who wisdom love make careful
study
of
good
times to
die,
that
they may
choose
the best and not be done to death all
unprepared.
That I have chosen best and
picked
the moment
which suits wisdom best to
give
death battle
if so it be that
any
one should wish to
slay
me
I ve
proved
to other friends when
you
were
by,
nor ever ceased to teach
you
it alone
"
(vii. 31).
The above are some few indications of how
our
philosopher
lived,
in fear of
nothing
but
disloyalty
to his
high
ideal. We will now make
mention of some of his more
personal
traits,
and
of some of the names of his followers.
Eeading
<iAoo-o<o> for
SECTION XIV.
HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE.
APOLLONIUS is said to have been
very
beautiful
to look
upon (i.
7,
12
;
iv.
1)
;
*
but
beyond
this
we have no
very
definite
description
of his
person.
His manner was ever mild and
gentle
(i.
36
;
ii.
22)
and modest
(iv.
31
;
viii.
15),
and in
this,
says
Damis,
he was more like an
Indian than a Greek
(iii. 36)
;
yet occasionally
he burst out
indignantly against
some
special
enormity (iv. 30).
His mood was often
pensive
(i. 34),
and when not
speaking
he would remain
for
long plunged
in
deep thought, during
which
*
Rathgeber (G.)
in his
Grossgriechenland
und
Pytha
goras (Gotha ;
1866),
a work of marvellous
bibliographical
industry,
refers to three
supposed portraits
of
Apollonius
(p. 621). (i)
In the
Campidoglio
Museum of the
Vatican,
Indicazione delle Sculture
(Roma ; 1840), p.
68,
nos.
75, 76,
77
; (ii)
in the Musee
Royal Bourbon,
described
by
Michel
B.
(Naples
;
1837), p.
79,
no. 363
; (iii)
a contorniate
reproduced by
Visconti. I cannot trace his first
reference,
but in a Guide
pour
le Musee
Royal Bourbon,
traduit
par
C. J. J.
(Naples; 1831),
I find on
p.
152 that no. 363 is a
bust of
Apollonius, 2J
feet
high, carefully
executed,
with a
Zeus-like
head, having
a beard and
long
hair
descending
HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. 127
his
eyes
were
steadfastly
fixed on the
ground
(i.
10 et
al.).
Though,
as we have
seen,
he was
inflexibly
stern with
himself,
he was ever
ready
to make
excuses for
others; if,
on the one
hand,
he
praised
the
courage
of those few who remained
with him at
Rome,
on the other he refused to
blame for their cowardice the
many
who had
fled
(iv. 38).
Nor was his
gentleness
shown
simply by
abstention from
blame,
he was ever
active in
positive
deeds of
compassion (cf.
vi.
39).
One of his little
peculiarities
was a
liking
to
be addressed as
"Tyanean" (vii. 38),
but
why
this was so we are not told. It can
hardly
have
been that
Apollonius
was
particularly proud
of
his
birth-place,
for even
though
he was a
great
lover of
Greece,
so that at times
you
would call
him an enthusiastic
patriot,
his love for other
onto the
shoulders,
bound with a
deep
fillet. The bust
seems to be ancient. I
have, however,
not been able to
find a
reproduction
of it. Visconti
(E. Q.)
in the atlas of
his
Iconographie Grecque (Paris; 1808),
vol. i.
plate 17, facing
p.
68, gives
the
reproduction
of a
contorniate,
or medal with
a circular
border,
on one side of which is a head of
Apollonius
and the Latin
legend
APOLLONIVS TEANEVS. This also
represents
our
philosopher
with a beard and
long
hair
;
the
head is
crowned,
and the
upper part
of the
body
covered with
a tunic and the
philosopher
s cloak. The
medal, however,
is
of
very
inferior
workmanship,
and the
portrait
is
by
no
means
pleasing.
Visconti in his
letterpress
devotes an
angry
and
contemptuous paragraph
to
Apollonius,
"ce
trop
celebre
imposteur,"
as he calls
him,
based on De Tilleinont.
128 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
countries was
quite
as
pronounced. Apollonius
was a citizen of the
world,
if there has ever been
one,
into whose
speech
the word native-land did
not
enter,
and a
priest
of universal
religion
in
whose
vocabulary
the word sect did not exist.
In
spite
of his
extremely
ascetic life he was a
man of
strong physique,
so that even when he
had reached the
ripe age
of four-score
years,
we
are
told,
he was sound and
healthy
in
every
limb
and
organ, upright
and
perfectly
formed. There
was also a certain indefinite charm about him
that made him more
pleasant
to look
upon
than
even the freshness of
youth,
and this even
though
his face was furrowed with
wrinkles,
just
as the
statues in the
temple
at
Tyana represented
him
in the time of Philostratus. In
fact,
says
his
rhetorical
biographer, report sang higher praises
over the charm of
Apollonius
in his old
age
than
over the
beauty
of Alcibiades in his
youth (viii.
29).
In
brief,
our
philosopher
seems to have been
of a most
charming presence
and lovable
disposi
tion
;
nor was his absolute devotion to
philosophy
of the nature of the hermit
ideal,
for he
passed
his life
among
men. What wonder then that he
attracted to himself
many
followers and
disciples
I
It would have been
interesting
if Philostratus
had told us more about these
"
Apollonians,"
as
they
were called
(viii. 21),
and whether
they
HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. 129
constituted a distinct
school,
or whether
they
were
grouped together
in communities on the
Pythagorean
model,
or whether
they
were
simply
independent
students attracted to the most com
manding personality
of the times in the domain
of
philosophy.
It
is,
however,
certain that
many
of them wore the same dress as himself and
foUowed his mode of life
(iv. 39). Repeated
mention is also made of their
accompanying
Apollonius
on his travels
(iv.
47;
v. 21
;
viii.
19,
21,
24),
sometimes as
many
as ten of them at
the same
time,
but none of them were allowed to
address others until
they
had fulfilled the vow
of silence
(v. 43).
The most
distinguished
of his followers were
Musonius,
who was considered the
greatest
philosopher
of the time after the
Tyanean,
and
who was the
special
victim of Nero s
tyranny
(iv.
44;
v.
19;
vii.
16),
and
Demetrius,
"who
loved
Apollonius" (iv.
25, 42;
v.
19;
vi.
31;
vii.
10;
viii.
10).
These names are well known
to
history
;
of names otherwise unknown are the
Egyptian
Dioscorides,
who was left behind
owing
to weak health on the
long journey
to
Ethiopia
(iv.
11, 38;
v.
43), Menippus,
whom he had
freed from an obsession
(iv.
25,
38
;
v.
43),
Phsedimus
(iv. 11),
and
Nilus,
who
joined
him
from
Gymnosophists (v.
10
sqq., 28),
and of
course
Damis,
who would have us think that he
9
130 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
was
always
with him from the time of their
meeting
at Ninus.
On the whole we are inclined to think that
Apollonius
did not establish
any
fresh
organis
ation
;
he made use of those
already existing,
and
his
disciples
were those who were attracted to him
personally by
an
overmastering
affection which
could
only
be satisfied
by being continually
near him. This much seems
certain,
that he
trained no one to
carry
on his task
;
he came
and
went,
helping
and
illuminating,
but he
handed on no tradition of a definite
line,
and
founded no school to be continued
by
successors.
Even to his ever faithful
companion,
when bid
ding
him farewell for what he knew would be the
last time for Damis on
earth,
he had no word to
say
about the work to which he had devoted
his
life,
but which Damis had never understood.
His last words were for Damis
alone,
for the
man who had loved
him,
but who had never
known him. It was a
promise
to come to him
if he needed
help.
"
Damis,
whenever
you
think on
high
matters in
solitary
meditation,
you
shall see me"
(viii. 28).
We will next turn our attention to a consider
ation of some of the
sayings
ascribed to
Apol
lonius and the
speeches put
into his mouth
by
Philostratus.
The shorter
sayings
are in all
probability
authentically
traditional,
but the
HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. 131
speeches
are for the most
part manifestly
the
artistic
working-up
of the
rough
notes of Damis.
In
fact,
they
are
definitely
declared to be so
;
but
they
are none the less
interesting
on this
account,
and for two reasons.
In the first
place, they honestly
avow their
nature,
and make no claim of
inspiration
;
they
are
confessedly
human documents which en
deavour to
give
a
literary
dress to the tradi
tional
body
of
thought
and endeavour which the
life of the
philosopher
built into the minds of
his hearers. The method was common to anti
quity,
and the ancient
compilers
of certain other
series of famous documents would have been
struck with amazement had
they
been able to
see how
posterity
would divinise their efforts
and
regard
them as
immediately inspired by
the source of all wisdom.
In the second
place, although
we are not to
suppose
that we are
reading
the actual words
of
Apollonius,
we are nevertheless conscious of
being
in immediate contact with the inner
atmosphere
of the best
religious thought
of the
Greek
mind,
and have before our
eyes
the
picture
of a
mystic
and
spiritual
fermentation which
leavened all strata of
society
in the first
century
of our era.
SECTION XV.
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS.
APOLLONIUS believed in
prayer,
but how dif
ferently
from the
vulgar.
For him the idea
that the Gods could be
swayed
from the
path
of
rigid justice by
the entreaties of
men,
was a
blasphemy;
that the Gods could be made
parties
to our selfish
hopes
and fears was to our
philosopher
unthinkable. One
thing
alone he
knew,
that the Gods were the ministers of
right
and the
rigid dispensers
of
just
desert. The
common
belief,
which has
persisted
to our own
day,
that God can be
swayed
from His
purpose,
that
compacts
could be made with Him or with
His
ministers,
was
entirely
abhorrent to
Apol-
lonius.
Beings
with whom such
pacts
could be
made,
who could be
swayed
and
turned,
were
not Gods but less than men. And so we find
Apollonius
as a
youth conversing
with one of
the
priests
of
-^sculapius
as follows :
"
Since then the Gods know all
things,
I
think that one who enters the
temple
with a
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. 133
right
conscience within him should
pray
thus :
Give
me,
ye
Gods,
what is
my
due !
"
(i.
11).
And thus
again
on his
long journey
to India
he
prayed
at
Babylon
:
"
God of the
sun,
send
thou me o er the earth so far as e er tis
good
for Thee and me
;
and
may
I come to know
the
good,
and never know the bad nor
they
know me"
(i, 31).
One of his most
general prayers,
Damis tells
us,
was to this effect :
"
Grant
me,
ye
Gods,
to have little and need
naught" (i. 34).
"
When
you
enter the
temples,
for what do
you pray
?
"
asked the Pontifex Maximus
Telesinus of our
philosopher.
"
I
pray,"
said
Apollonius,
"
that
righteousness may
rule,
the
laws remain
unbroken,
the wise be
poor
and
others
rich,
but
honestly
"
(iv. 40).
The belief of the
philosopher
in the
grand
ideal
of
having nothing
and
yet possessing
all
things,
is
exemplified by
his
reply
to the officer who
asked him how he dared enter the dominions
of
Babylon
without
permission.
"The whole
earth,"
said
Apollonius,
"
is mine
;
and it is
given
me to
journey through
it"
(i. 21).
There are
many
instances of sums of
money
being
offered to
Apollonius
for his
services,
but
he
invariably
refused them
;
not
only
so but
his followers also refused all
presents.
On the
occasion when
King
Vardan,
with true Oriental
134 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
generosity,
offered them
gifts, they
turned
away
;
whereupon Apollonius
said :
"
You
see,
my
hands,
though many,
are all like each other/
And when the
king
asked
Apollonius
what
present
he would
bring
him back from
India,
our
philosopher replied
:
"
A
gift
that will
please you,
sire. For if
my stay
there should
make me
wiser,
I shall come back to
you
better
than I am"
(i. 41).
When
they
were
crossing
the
great
mountains
into India a conversation is said to have taken
place
between
Apollonius
and
Damis,
which
presents
us with a
good
instance of how our
philosopher
ever used the incidents of the
day
to inculcate the
higher
lessons of life. The
question
was
concerning
the "below" and
"
above."
Yesterday,
said
Damis,
we were below
in the
valley
;
to-day
we are
above,
high
on the
mountains,
not far distant from heaven. So
this is what
you
mean
by
"
below
"
and
"
above,"
said
Apollonius gently. Why,
of
course,
im
patiently
retorted
Damis,
if I am in
my right
mind
;
what need of such useless
questions
?
And have
you acquired
a
greater knowledge
of
the divine nature
by being
nearer heaven on
the
tops
of the mountains ? continued his
master. Do
you
think that those who observe
the heaven from the mountain
heights
are
any
nearer the
understanding
of
things?
Truth to
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. 135
tell,
replied
Damis,
somewhat
crestfallen,
I did
think I should come down
wiser,
for I ve been
up
a
higher
mountain than
any
of
them,
but I
fear I know no more than before I ascended it.
Nor do other
men,
replied Apollonius
;
"
such
observations make them see the heavens more
blue,
the stars more
large,
and the sun rise
from the
night, things
known to those who
tend the
sheep
and
goats
;
but how God doth
take
thought
for human
kind,
and how He doth
find
pleasure
in their
service,
and what is
virtue,
righteousness,
and
common-sense,
that neither
Athos will reveal to those who scale his summit
nor
yet Olympus
who stirs the
poet
s
wonder,
unless it be the soul
perceive
them
;
for should
the soul when
pure
and
unalloyed essay
such
heights,
I swear to
thee,
she
wings
her
flight
far
far
beyond
this
lofty
Caucasus
"
(ii. 6).
So
again,
when at
Thermopylae
his followers
were
disputing
as to which was the
highest
ground
in
Greece,
Mt. (Eta
being
then in view.
They happened
to be
just
at the foot of the hill on
which the
Spartans
fell overwhelmed with arrows.
Climbing
to the
top
of it
Apollonius
cried out :
"
And I think this the
highest ground,
for those
who fell here for freedom s sake have made it
high
as (Eta and raised it far above a thousand
of
Olympuses" (iv. 23).
Another instance of how
Apollonius
turned
136 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
chance
happenings
to
good
account is the
following.
Once at
Ephesus,
in one of the
covered walks near the
city,
he was
speaking
of
sharing
our
goods
with
others,
and how we
ought
mutually
to
help
one another. It chanced that
a number of
sparrows
were
sitting
on a tree hard
by
in
perfect
silence.
Suddenly
another
sparrow
flew
up
and
began chirping,
as
though
it wanted
to tell the others
something. Whereupon
the
little fellows all set to
a-chirping
also,
and flew
away
after the new-comer.
Apollonius super
stitious audience were
greatly
struck
by
this
conduct of the
sparrows,
and
thought
it was an
augury
of some
important
matter. But the
philosopher
continued with his sermon. The
sparrow,
he
said,
has invited his friends to a
banquet.
A
boy slipped
down in a lane hard
by
and
spilt
some corn he was
carrying
in a bowl
;
he
picked up
most of it and went
away.
The
little
sparrow, chancing
on the scattered
grains,
immediately
flew off to invite his friends to the
feast.
Thereon most of the crowd went off at a run
to see if it were
true,
and when
they
came back
shouting
and all
agog
with
wonderment,
the
philosopher
continued :
"
Ye see what care the
sparrows
take of one
another,
and how
happy
they
are to share with all their
goods.
And
yet
we men do not
approve
;
nay,
if we see a man
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. 137
sharing
his
goods
with other
men,
we call it
wastefulness,
extravagance,
and
by
such
names,
and dub the men to whom he
gives
a
share,
fawners and
parasites.
What then is left to us
except
to shut us
up
at home like
fattening
birds,
and
gorge
our bellies in the dark until we
burst with fat ?
"
(iv. 3).
On another
occasion,
at
Smyrna, Apollonius,
seeing
a
ship getting
under
weigh,
used the
occasion for
teaching
the
people
the lesson of
co-operation.
"
Behold the vessel s crew !
"
he
said. "How some have manned the
boats,
some
raise the anchors
up
and make them
fast,
some
set the sails to catch the
wind,
how others
yet
again
look out at bow and stern. But if a
single
man should fail to do a
single
one of these his
duties,
or
bungle
in his
seamanship,
their
sailing
will be
bad,
and
they
will have the storm
among
them. But if
they
strive in
rivalry
each with
the
other,
their
only
strife
being
that no man
shall seem worse than his
mates,
fair havens
shall there be for such a
ship,
and all
good
weather and fair
voyage
crowd in
upon
it"
(iv. 9).
Again,
on another
occasion,
at
Rhodes,
Damis
asked him if he
thought anything greater
than
the famous Colossus.
"
I
do,"
replied Apol
lonius
;
"
the man who walks in wisdom s
guile
less
paths
that
give
us health"
(v. 21).
138
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
There is also a number of instances of
witty
or sarcastic answers
reported
of our
philosopher,
and
indeed,
in
spite
of his
generally grave
mood,
he not
unfrequently
rallied his
hearers,
and
sometimes,
if we
may say
so,
chaffed the foolish
ness out of them
(see
especially
iv.
30).
Even in times of
great danger
this character
istic shows itself. A
good
instance is his answer
to the
dangerous question
of
Tigellinus,
"
What
think
you
of Nero?" "I think better of him
than
you
do,"
retorted
Apollonius,
"for
you
think he
ought
to
sing,
and I think he
ought
to
keep
silence
"
(iv. 44).
So
again
his
reproof
to a
young
Croesus of the
period
is as
witty
as it is wise.
"
Young
sir,"
he
said,
"
methinks it is not
you
who own
your
house,
but
your
house
you" (v. 22).
Of the same
style
also is his answer to a
glutton
who boasted of his
gluttony.
He
copied
Hercules,
he
said,
who was as famous for the
food he ate as for his labours.
"
Yes,"
said
Apollonius,
"
for he was Hercules.
But
yo
u,
what virtue have
you, midden-heap
?
Your
only
claim to notice is
your
chance of
being
burst"
(iv. 23).
But to turn to more serious occasions. In
answer to
Vespasian
s earnest
prayer,
"
Teach me
what should a
good king
do,"
Apollonius
is said
to have
replied
somewhat in the
following
words :
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. 139
"
You ask me what can not be
taught.
For
kingship
is the
greatest thing
within a mortal s
reach
;
it is not
taught.
Yet will I tell
you
what
if
you
will
do,
you
will do well. Count not that
wealth which is stored
up
in what is this
superior
to the sand
haphazard heaped
? nor
that which comes from men who
groan
beneath
taxation s
heavy weight
for
gold
that comes
from tears is base and black. You ll use wealth
best of
any king,
if
you supply
the needs of
those in want and make their wealth secure for
those with
many goods.
Be fearful of the
power
to do whate er
you please,
so will
you
use it with
more
prudence.
Do not
lop
off the ears of corn
that show
beyond
the rest and raise their heads
for Aristotle is not
just
in this
*
but rather
weed their disaffection out like tares from
corn,
and show
yourself
a fear to stirrers
up
of strife
not in I
punish you
but in I will do so.
Submit
yourself
to
law,
prince,
for
you
will
make the laws with
greater
wisdom if
you
do
not
despise
the law
yourself. Pay
reverence
more than ever to the Gods
;
great
are the
gifts
you
have received from
them,
and for
great
things you pray,
t In what concerns the state
act as a
king
;
in what concerns
yourself,
act as
*
See
Chassang, op. cit.,
p. 458,
for a criticism on this
statement.
t
This was before
Vespasian
became
emperor.
140 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
a
private
man
"
(v. 36).
And so on much in the
same
strain,
all
good
advice and
showing
a
deep
knowledge
of human affairs. And if we are to
suppose
that this is
merely
a rhetorical exercise
of Philostratus and not based on the substance
of what
Apollonius
said,
then we must have a
higher opinion
of the rhetorician than the rest
of his
writings
warrant.
There is an
exceedingly interesting
Socratic
dialogue
between
Thespesion,
the abbot of the
Gymnosophist community,
and
Apollonius
on
the
comparative
merits of the Greek and
Egyptian ways
of
representing
the Gods. It
runs somewhat as follows :
"
What ! Are we to
think,"
said
Thespesion,
"
that the Pheidiases and Praxiteleses went
up
to heaven and took
impressions
of the forms of
the
Gods,
and so made an art of
them,
or was it
something
else that set them
a-modelling
?
"
"Yes,
something
else,"
said
Apollonius,
"some
thing pregnant
with wisdom."
"
What was that ?
Surely you
cannot
say
it
was
anything
else but imitation ?
"
"
Imagination wrought
them a workman
wiser far than imitation
;
for imitation
only
makes what it has
seen,
whereas
imagination
makes what it has never
seen,
conceiving
it with
reference to the
thing
it
really
is."
Imagination, says Apollonius,
is one of the
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. 141
most
potent
faculties,
for it enables us to reach
nearer to realities. It is
generally supposed
that Greek
sculpture
was
merely
a
glorification
of
physical beauty,
in itself
quite unspiritual.
It was an idealisation of form and
features,
limbs
and
muscles,
an
empty glorification
of the
physical
with
nothing
of course
really
corre
sponding
to it in the nature of
things.
But
Apollonius
declared it
brings
us nearer to the
real,
as
Pythagoras
and Plato declared before
him,
and as all the wiser teach. He meant this
literally,
not
vaguely
and
fantastically.
He
asserted that the
types
and ideas of
things
are
the
only
realities. He meant that between the
imperfection
of the earth and the
highest
divine
type
of all
things,
were
grades
of
increasing
perfection.
He meant that within each man
was a form of
perfection, though
of course not
yet absolutely perfect.
That the
angel
in
man,
his
daemon,
was of God-like
beauty,
the summa
tion of all the finest features he had ever worn
in his
many
lives on earth. The
Gods, too,
be
longed
to the world of
types,
of
models,
of
per
fections,
the heaven-world. The Greek
sculptors
had succeeded in
getting
in contact with this
world,
and the
faculty they
used was
imagina
tion.
This idealisation of form was a
worthy way
to
represent
the Gods
; but,
says Apollonius,
if
142
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
you
set
up
a hawk or owl or
dog
in
your temples,
to
represent
Hermes or Athena or
Apollo, you
may dignify
the
animals,
but
you
make the Gods
lose
dignity.
To this
Thespesion replies
that the
Egyptians
dare not
give any precise
form to the Gods
;
they give
them
merely symbols
to which an
occult
meaning
is attached.
Yes,
answers
Apollonius,
but the
danger
is
that the common
people worship
these
symbols
and
get
unbeautiful ideas of the Gods. The
best
thing
would be to have no
representations
at all. For the mind of the
worshipper
can
form and fashion for himself an
image
of the
object
of his
worship
better than
any
art.
Quite so,
retorted
Thespesion,
and then added
mischievously
: There was an old
Athenian,
by-
the-by
no fool called
Socrates,
who swore
by
the
dog
and
goose
as
though they
were Gods.
Yes,
replied Apollonius,
he was no fool. He
swore
by
them not as
being
Gods,
but in order
that he
might
not swear
by
the Gods
(iv. 19).
This is a
pleasant passage
of
wit,
of
Egyptian
against
Greek,
but all such set
arguments
must
be set down to the rhetorical exercises of
Philostratus rather than to
Apollonius,
who
taught
as
"
one
having authority,"
as
"
from a
tripod." Apollonius,
a
priest
of universal
religion,
might
have
pointed
out the
good
side and the
FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. 143
bad side of both Greek and
Egyptian religious
art,
and
certainly taught
the
higher way
of
symbolless
worship,
but he would not
champion
one
popular
cult
against
another. In the above
speech
there is a distinct
prejudice against Egypt
and a
glorification
of
Greece,
and this occurs in a
very
marked fashion in several other
speeches.
Philostratus
was a
champion
of Greece
against
all comers
;
but
Apollonius,
we
believe,
was wiser
than his
biographer.
In
spite
of the artificial
literary
dress that is
given
to the
longer
discourses of
Apollonius, they
contain
many
noble
thoughts,
as we
may
see
from the
following quotations
from the conver
sations of our
philosopher
with his friend
Demetrius,
who was
endeavouring
to dissuade
him from
braving
Domitian at Rome.
The
law,
said
Apollonius, obliges
us to die for
liberty,
and nature ordains that we should die
for our
parents,
our
friends,
or our children.
All men are bound
by
these duties. But a
higher duty
is laid
upon
the
sage
;
he must die
for his
principles
and the truth he holds dearer
than life. It is not the law that
lays
this choice
upon
him,
it is not nature
;
it is the
strength
and
courage
of his own soul.
Though
fire or sword
threaten
him,
it will not overcome his resolution
or force from him the
slightest
falsehood
;
but he
will
guard
the secrets of others lives and all that
144 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
has been entrusted to his honour as
religiously
as the secrets of initiation. And I know more
than other
men,
for I know that of all that I
know,
I know some
things
for the
good,
some
for the
wise,
some for
myself,
some for the
Gods,
but
naught
for
tyrants.
Again,
I think that a wise man does
nothing
alone or
by
himself;
no
thought
of his so secret
but that he has himself as witness to it. And
whether the famous
saying
"know
thyself"
be
from
Apollo
or from some
sage
who learnt to
know himself and
proclaimed
it as a
good
for
all,
I think the wise man who knows himself and
has his own
spirit
in constant
comradeship,
to
fight
at his
right
hand,
will neither
cringe
at
what the
vulgar
fear,
nor dare to do what most
men do without the
slightest
shame
(vii. 15).
In the above we have the true
philosopher
s
contempt
for
death,
and also the calm
knowledge
of the
initiate,
of the comforter and adviser of
others to whom the secrets of their lives have
been
confessed,
that no tortures can ever unseal
his
lips.
Here, too,
we have the full
knowledge
of what consciousness
is,
of the
impossibility
of
hiding
the smallest trace of evil in the inner
world
;
and also the
dazzling brilliancy
of a
higher
ethic which makes the habitual conduct of
the crowd
appear surprising
the
"
that which
they
do not with shame."
SECTION XVI.
FROM HIS LETTERS.
APOLLONIUS seems to have written
many
letters
to
emperors, kings, philosophers,
communities
and
states,
although
he was
by
no means a
"
voluminous
correspondent
"
;
in
fact,
the
style
of his short notes is
exceedingly
concise,
and
they
were
composed,
as Philostratus
says,
"
after
the manner of the Lacedsemonian
scytale
"*
(iv.
27 and vii.
35).
It is evident that Philostratus had access to
letters attributed to
Apollonius,
for he
quotes
a
number of
them,t
and there seems no reason to
doubt their
authenticity.
Whence he obtained
*
This was a
staff,
or
baton,
used as a
cypher
for
writing
dispatches.
"A
strip
of leather was rolled slantwise round
it,
on which the
dispatches
were written
lengthwise,
so that
when unrolled
they
were
unintelligible ;
commanders abroad
had a staff of like
thickness,
round which
they
rolled their
papers,
and so were able to read the
dispatches." (Liddell
and Scott s Lexicon sub
voc.)
Hence
scytale
came to mean
generally
a
Spartan dispatch,
which was
characteristically
laconic in its
brevity.
f
See i.
7, 15, 24,
32
;
iii. 51
;
iv.
5, 22, 26, 27,
46
;
v.
2,
10, 39, 40,
41
;
vi.
18, 27, 29, 31,
33
;
viii.
7, 20, 27,
28.
10
146 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
them he does not inform
us,
unless it be that
they
were the collection made
by
Hadrian at
Antium
(viii. 20).
That the reader
may
be able to
judge
of the
style
of
Apollonius
we
append
one or two
speci
mens of these
letters,
or rather
notes,
for
they
are too short to deserve the title of
epistles.
Here is one to the
magistrates
of
Sparta
:
"Apollonius
to the
Ephors, greeting
!
"It is
possible
for men not to make
mistakes,
but it
requires
noble men to
acknowledge they
have made them."
All of which
Apollonius gets
into
just
half as
many
words in Greek.
Here,
again,
is an inter
change
of notes between the two
greatest philo
sophers
of the
time,
both of whom suffered im
prisonment
and were in constant
danger
of death.
"
Apollonius
to
Musonius,
the
philosopher,
greeting
!
"
I want to
go
to
you,
to share
speech
and
roof with
you,
to be of some service to
you.
If
you
still believe that Hercules once rescued
Theseus from
Hades,
write what
you
would have.
Farewell !
"
"Musonius to
Apollonius,
the
philosopher,
greeting
!
"
Good merit shall be stored for
you
for
your good thoughts
;
what is in store for me is
FROM HIS LETTERS. 147
one who waits his trial and
proves
his innocence.
Farewell."
"
Apollonius
to
Musonius,
greeting
!
"
Socrates refused to be
got
out of
prison by
his friends and went before the
judges.
He was
put
to death. Farewell."
"
Musonius to
Apollonius,
the
philosopher,
greeting
!
"
Socrates was
put
to death because he made
no
preparation
for his defence. I shall do so.
Farewell !
"
However, Musonius,
the
Stoic,
was sent to
penal
servitude
by
Nero.
Here is a note to the
Cynic Demetrius,
another of our
philosopher
s most devoted friends.
"
Apollonius,
the
philosopher,
to
Demetrius,
the
Dog,^ greeting
!
"
I
give
thee to
Titus,
the
emperor,
to teach
him the
way
of
kingship,
and do
you
in turn
give
me to
speak
him true
;
and be to him all
things
but
anger.
Farewell !
"
In addition to the notes
quoted
in the text of
Philostratus,
there is a collection of
ninety-five
letters,
mostly
brief
notes,
the text of which is
printed
in most editions,
t
Nearly
all the critics
*
I.e., Cynic.
t
Chassang (op. cit.,
pp.
395
sqq.) gives
a French trans
lation of them.
148 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
are of
opinion
that
they
are not
genuine,
but
Jowett
*
and others think that some of them
may
very
well be
genuine.
Here is a
specimen
or two of these letters.
Writing
to
Euphrates,
his
great enemy,
that is
to
say
the
champion
of
pure
rationalistic ethic
against
the science of sacred
things,
he
says
:
17. "The Persians call those who have the
divine
faculty (or
are
god-like) Magi.
A
Magus,
then,
is one who is a minister of the
Gods,
or
one who has
by
nature the
god-like faculty.
You
are no
Magus
but
reject
the Gods
(i.e.,
are an
atheist)."
Again,
in a letter addressed to
Criton,
we
read :
23.
"
Pythagoras
said that the most divine
art was that of
healing.
And if the
healing
art
is most
divine,
it must
occupy
itself with the
soul as well as with the
body
;
for no creature
can be sound so
long
as the
higher part
in it is
sickly."
Writing
to the
priests
of
Delphi against
the
practice
of
blood-sacrifice,
he
says
:
27.
"
Heraclitus was a
sage,
but even he
t
never advised the
people
of
Ephesus
to wash out
mud with mud."
J
*
Art.
"
Apollonius,"
Smith s Diet, of Class.
Biog.
t
That is to
say,
a
philosopher
of 600
years ago.
I
That is to
expiate blood-guiltiness
with blood-sacrifice.
FROM HIS LETTERS. 149
Again,
to some who claimed to be his
followers,
those "who think themselves
wise,"
he
writes the
reproof
:
43. "If
any say
he is
my disciple,
then let
him add he
keeps
himself
apart
out of the
Baths,
he
slays
no
living thing,
eats of no
flesh,
is free
from
envy,
malice, hatred,
calumny,
and hostile
feelings,
but has his name inscribed
among
the
race of those who ve won their freedom."
Among
these letters is found one of some
length
addressed to
Valerius,
probably
P.
Valerius
Asiaticus,
consul in A.D. 70. It is a
wise letter of
philosophic
consolation to enable
Valerius to bear the loss of his
son,
and runs as
follows :
*
"
There is no death of
anyone,
but
only
in
appearance,
even as there is no birth of
any,
save
only
in
seeming.
The
change
from
being
to be
coming
seems to be
birth,
and the
change
from
becoming
to
being
seems to be
death,
but in
reality
no one is ever
born,
nor does one ever die.
It is
simply
a
being
visible and then invisible
;
the former
through
the
density
of
matter,
and
the latter because of the
subtlety
of
being being
which is ever the
same,
its
only change being
motion and rest. For
being
has this
necessary
*
Chaignet (A. E.),
in his
Pythagore
et la
Philosophic
pythagoricienne (Paris; 1873,
2nd ed.
1874),
cites this as a
genuine example
of
Apollonius philosophy.
150 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
peculiarity,
that its
change
is
brought
about
by
nothing
external to
itself;
but whole becomes
parts
and
parts
become whole in the oneness of
the all. And if it be asked : What is this which
sometimes is seen and sometimes not
seen,
now
in the
same,
now in the different ? it
might
be
answered : It is the
way
of
everything
here in the
world below that when it is filled out with matter
it is
visible,
owing
to the resistance of its
density,
but is
invisible,
owing
to its
subtlety,
when it is
rid of
matter,
though
matter still surround it and
flow
through
it in that
immensity
of
space
which
hems it in but knows no birth or death.
"
But
why
has this false notion
[of
birth and
death]
remained so
long
without a refutation ?
Some think that what has
happened through
them,
they
have themselves
brought
about.
They
are
ignorant
that the individual is
brought
to birth
through parents,
not
by parents, just
as
a
thing produced through
the earth is not
producedfrom
it. The
change
which comes to
the individual is
nothing
that is caused
by
his
visible
surroundings,
but rather a
change
in the
one
thing
which is in
every
individual.
"
And what other name can we
give
to it but
primal being
? Tis it alone that acts and suffers
becoming
all for all
through
all,
eternal
deity,
deprived
and
wronged
of its own self
by
names
and forms. But this is a less serious
thing
than
FROM HIS LETTERS. 151
that a man should be
bewailed,
when he has
passed
from man to God
by change
of state and
not
by
the destruction of his nature. The fact
is that so far from
mourning
death
you ought
to
honour it and reverence it. The best and fittest
way
for
you
to honour death is now to leave
the one who s
gone
to
God,
and set to work to
play
the ruler over those left in
your charge
as
you
were wont to do. It would be a
disgrace
for such a man as
you
to owe
your
cure to time
and not to
reason,
for time makes even common
people
cease from
grief.
The
greatest thing
is a
strong
rule,
and of the
greatest
rulers he is best
who first can rule himself. And how is it
permissible
to wish to
change
what has been
brought
to
pass by
will of God ? If there s a
law in
things,
and there is
one,
and it is God who
has
appointed
it,
the
righteous
man will have no
wish to
try
to
change good things,
for such a wish
is
selfishness,
and counter to the
law,
but he will
think that all that comes to
pass
is a
good thing.
On ! heal
yourself, give justice
to the wretched
and console them
;
so shall
you dry your
tears.
You should not set
your private
woes above
your public
cares,
but rather set
your public
cares before
your private
woes. And see as well
what consolation
you already
have ! The nation
sorrows
with
you
for
your
son. Make some
return to those who
weep
with
you
;
and this
152 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
you
will more
quickly
do if
you
will cease from
tears than if
you
still
persist.
Have
you
not
friends ?
Why
!
you
have
yet
another son.
Have
you
not even still the one that s
gone?
You have ! will answer
anyone
who
really
thinks. For
*
thafc which is doth cease not
nay
is
just
for the
very
fact that it will be for
aye
;
or else the is not
is,
and how could that
be when the
f
is
;
doth never cease to be ?
"
Again
it will be said
you
fail in
piety
to God
and are
unjust.
Tis true. You fail in
piety
to
God,
you
fail in
justice
to
your boy
;
nay
more,
you
fail in
piety
to him as well. Would st know
what death is ? Then make me dead and send
me off to
company
with
death,
and if
you
will
not
change
the dress
you
ve
put
on
it,^
you
will
have
straightway
made me better than
your
self."
t
*
That is his idea of death.
f
The text of the last sentence is
very
obscure
SECTION XVII.
THE WKITINGS OF APOLLONIUS.
BUT besides these letters
Apollonius
also wrote
a number of
treatises,
of
which, however,
only
one or two
fragments
have been
preserved.
These treatises are as follows :
a. The
Mystic
Kites or
Concerning
Sacri
fices.* This treatise is mentioned
by
Philo-
stratus
(iii.
41
;
iv.
19),
who tells us that it set
down the
proper
method of sacrifice to
every
God,
the
proper
hours of
prayer
and
offering.
It was in wide
circulation,
and Philostratus had
come across
copies
of it in
many temples
and
cities,
and in the libraries of
philosophers.
Several
fragments
of it have been
preserved,
t
the most
important
of which is to be found in
Eusebius,
J
and is to this effect :
"
Tis best to
make no sacrifice to God at
all,
no
lighting
of
*
The full title is
given by
Eudocia,
Ionia
;
ed. Villoison
(Venet.; 1781), p.
57.
t
See
Zeller,
Phil. d.
Griech,
v. 127.
| Prseparat. Evangel.,
iv.
12-13;
ed. Dindorf
(Leipzig;
1867),
i.
176,
177.
154 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
a
fire,
no
calling
Him
by any
name that men
employ
for
things
of sense. For God is over
all,
the first
;
and
only
after Him do come the other
Gods. For He doth stand in need of
naught
e en
from the
Gods,
much less from us small men
naught
that the earth
brings
forth,
nor
any
life
she
nurseth,
or even
any thing
the stainless air
contains. The
only fitting
sacrifice to God is
man s best
reason,
and not the word* that
comes from out his mouth.
"
We men should ask the best of
beings through
the best
thing
in
us,
for what is
good
I mean
by
means of
mind,
for mind needs no material
things
to make its
prayer.
So
then,
to
God,
the
mighty
One,
who s over
all,
no sacrifice
should ever be lit
up."
Noack
t
tells us that
scholarship
is convinced
of the
genuineness
of this
fragment.
This
book,
as we have
seen,
was
widely
circulated and held
in the
highest respect,
and it said that its rules
were
engraved
on brazen
pillars
at
Byzantium.^
6. The Oracles or
Concerning
Divination,
4
books. Philostratus
(iii. 41)
seems to think that
the full title was Divination of the
Stars,
and
says
that it was based on what
Apollonius
had
*
A
play
on the
meanings
of
Xoyos,
which
signifies
both
reason and word,
t
Psyche,
I. ii. 5.
| Noack,
ibid.
THE WRITINGS OF APOLLONIUS. 155
learned in India
;
but the kind of divination
Apollonius
wrote about was not the
ordinary
astrology,
but
something
which Philostratus
considers
superior
to
ordinary
human art in
such matters. He
had, however,
never heard of
anyone possessing
a
copy
of this rare work.
c. The Life of
Pythagoras. Porphyry
refers
to this
work,
*
and lamblichus
quotes
a
long
passage
from
it.t
d. The Will of
Apollonius,
to which reference
has
already
been
made,
in
treating
of the sources
of Philostratus
(i. 3).
This was written in the
Ionic
dialect,
and contained a
summary
of his
doctrines.
A
Hymn
to
Memory
is also ascribed to
him,
and Eudocia
speaks
of
many
other
(KCU
dXXa
TroXXa)
works.
We have now indicated for the reader all the
information which exists
concerning
our
phil
osopher.
Was
Apollonius,
then,
a
rogue,
a
trickster,
a
charlatan,
a
fanatic,
a
misguided
enthusiast,
or a
philosopher,
a
reformer,
a con
scious
worker,
a true
initiate,
one of the earth s
great
ones ? This each must decide for
himself,
according
to his
knowledge
or his
ignorance.
I for
my part
bless his
memory,
and would
gladly
learn from
him,
as now he is.
*
See
Noack, Porphr.
Vit.
Pythag., p.
15.
f
Ed.
Amstelod., 1707,
cc. 254-264.
SECTION XVIII.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
NINETEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE ON APOLLONIUS.
Jacobs
(F.),
Observations in .... Philostrati Vitam
Apol-
lonii
(Jena ; 1804), purely philological,
for the correction of the text.
Legrand
d
Aussy (P.
J. B.
),
Vie d
Apollonius
de
Tyane (Paris ;
1807,
2
vols.).
Bekker
(G. J.), Specimen
Variarum Lectionum .... in
Philost. Vitae
App.
Librum
primum (1808) ; purely philological.
Berwick
(E.),
The Life of
Apollonius
of
Tyana,
translated from the
Greek of
Philostratus,
with Notes and Illustrations
(London ; 1809).
Lancetti
(V.),
Le
Opere
dei due
Filostrati,
Italian trs.
(Milano ;
1828-31) ;
in "Coll.
degli
Ant. Storici Greci
volgarizzati.
"
Jacobs
(F.),
Philostratus : Leben des
Apollonius
von
Tyana,
in the
series Griechische
Prosaiker,"
German trs.
(Stuttgart; 1829-32),
vols.
xlviii., Ixvi., cvi., cxi.,
each
containing
two
books;
a
very
clumsy arrangement.
Baur
(F. C.), Apollonius
von
Tyana
und Christus oder das
Verhaltniss des
Pythagoreismus
zum Christenthum
(Tubingen ; 1832) ;
reprinted
from
Tiibinger
Zeitschrift fur
Theologie.
Second edition
by
E. Zeller
(Leipzig ; 1876),
in Drei
Abhandlungen
zur Geschichte der alten
Philosophie
und ihres Verhaltnisses zum
Christhenthum.
Kayser
and Westermann s editions as above referred to in section v.
Newman
(J. H.), "Apollonius Tyanaeus Miracles,"
in
Smedley
s
Encyclopaedia Metropolitana (London ; 1845),
x.
pp.
619-644.
Noack
(L.), "Apollonius
von
Tyana
ein Christusbild des Heiden-
thnms,"
in his
magazine Psyche
:
Popularwissenschaftliche
Zeitschrift
fur die Kentniss des menschlichen Seelen- und Geistes-lebens
(Leipzig ;
1858),
Bd.
i.,
Heft
ii., pp.
1-24.
Muller
(I.
P.
E.),
Commentatio
qua
de Philostrati in
componenda
Memoria
Apoll. Tyan.
fide
quaeritur,
I. -III.
(Onoldi
et Landavii
;
1858-1860).
Muller
(E.),
War
Apollonius
von
Tyana
ein Weiser oder ein
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 157
Betriiger
oder ein Schwarmer und Fanatiker ? Em Culturhistorische
Untersuchung (Breslau ; 1861, 4to),
56
pp.
Chassang (A.), Apollonius
de
Tyane,
sa
Vie,
ses
Voyages,
ses
Prodiges, par Philostrate,
et ses
Lettres,
trad, du
grec.
avec
Introd.,
Notes et Eclaircissements
(Paris ; 1862),
with the additional
title,
Le
Merveilleux dans 1
Antiquite".
ReVille
(A.), Apollonius
the
Pagan
Christ of the Third
Century
(London ; 1866),
tr. from the French. The
original
is not in the
British Museum.
Priaulx
(0.
de
B.),
The Indian Travels of
Apollonius
of
Tyana,
etc.
(London ; 1873), pp.
1-62.
Monckeberg (C.), Apollonius
von
Tyana,
ein
Weihnachtsgabe
(Hamburg ; 1877),
57
pp.
Pettersch
(C. H.), Apollonius
von
Tyana
der Heiden
Heiland,
ein
philosophische
Studie
(Reichenberg
; 1879),
23
pp.
Nielsen
(C.
L.
), Apollonios
fra
Tyana og
Filostrats Beskrivelse af
hans Levnet
(Copenhagen
; 1879) ;
the
Appendix (pp.
167
sqq.)
contains a Danish tr. of Eusebius Contra Hieroclem.
Baltzer
(E.), Apollonius
von
Tyana,
aus den Griech. iibersetzt u.
erlautert
(Rudolstadt i/
Th.
; 1883).
Jessen
(J.), Apollonius
von
Tyana
und sein
Biograph
Philostratus
(Hamburg ; 1885, 4to),
36
pp.
Tredwell
(D. M.),
A Sketch of the Life of
Apollonius
of
Tyana,
or
the first Ten Decades of our Era
(New
York
; 1886).
Sinnett
(A. P.),
"
Apollonius
of
Tyana,"
in the Transactions
(No. 32)
of the London
Lodge
of the
Theosophical Society (London ; 1898),
32
pp.
The student
may
also consult the articles in the usual Dictionaries
and
Encyclopaedias,
none of
which, however,
demand
special
mention.
P. Cassel s learned
paper
in the Vossische
Zeitung
of Nov.
24th, 1878,
I have not been able to see.
SOME INDICATIONS OF THE LITERATURE ON THE
RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AMONG THE GREEKS AND
ROMANS.
Bbckh
(A.),
Die
Staatshaushaltung
der Athener
(1st
ed.
1817).
For older
literature,
see i.
416,
n.
Van
Hoist,
De Eranis Veterum Grsecorum
(Ley
den
; 1832).
Mommsen
(T.),
De
Collegiis
et Sodaliciis Romanorum
(Kiel ; 1843).
,,
"Rbmische
Urkunden,
iv. Die Lex Julia de
Collegiis
und die lanuvinische Lex
Collegii Salutaris,"
art. in Zeitschr.
fur
geschichtl.
Rechtswissenschaft
(1850),
vol. xv. 353
sqq.
Wescher
(C.),
"
Recherches
epigraphiques
en
Grece,
dans 1
Archipel
et en Asie
Mineure,
"
arts, in Le Moniteur of Oct.
20, 23,
and
24,
1863.
, , Inscriptions
de 1 lle de Rhodes relatives a des Societys
158 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
religieuses
"
;
"Notice sur deux
Inscriptions
de File de Thera
relatives a une Societe
religieuse
"
;
"
Note sur une
Inscription
de File
de Thera
publiee par
M. Ross et relative a une Societe
religieuse
"
;
arts, in La Revue
archeologique
(Paris ;
new
series, 1864),
x. 460
sqq. ; 1865,
xii. 214
sqq.
; 1866,
xiii. 245
sqq.
Foucart
(P.)>
Des Associations
religieuses
chez les
Grecs, Thiases,
Cranes, Orgeons,
avec le Texte des
Inscriptions
relatives a ces
Associations
(Paris ; 1873).
Liiders
(H. 0.),
Die
dionyschischen
Kiinstler
(Berlin ; 1873).
Cohn
(M.),
Zum romischen Vereinsrecht :
Abhandlung
aus der
Rechtsgeschichte (Berlin ; 1873).
Also the notice of it in Bursian s
Philol. Jaresbericht
(1873),
ii. 238-304.
Henzen
(G. ),
Acta Fratrum Arvalium
quse supersunt ;
. . . .
accedunt
Fragmenta
Fastorum in Luco Arvalium effossa
(Berlin ;
1874).
Heinrici
(G.),
"Die
Christengemeinde
Korinths und die
religibsen genossenschaften
der Griechen
"
;
"
Zur Geschichte der An-
fange paulinischer
Geraeinden
"
;
arts, in Zeitschr. fiir wissensch.
Theol.
(Jena,
etc.
; 1876), pp. 465-526, particularly pp.
479
sqq. ;
1877, pp.
89-130.
Duruy (V.),
"
Du
Regime municipal
dans 1
Empire romain,"
art. in
La Revue
historique (Paris ; 1876), pp.
355
sqq. ;
also his Histoire
des Romanis
(Paris ; 1843, 1844),
i. 149
sqq.
De
Rossi,
Roma Sotteranea
(Rome; 1877),
iii. 37
sqq.,
and
especially pp.
507
sqq.
Marquardt (J.),
Rbmische
Staatsverwaltung,
iii.
131-142,
in vol.
vi. of
Marquardt
and Mommsen s Handbuch der romischen Alther-
thiimer
(Leipzig ; 1878) ;
an excellent
summary
with valuable
notes,
especially
the section "Ersatz der Gentes durch die Sodalitates fiir
fremde Culte."
Boissier
(G.),
La
Religion
romaine d
Auguste
aux Antonins
(Paris ;
2nd ed.
1878),
ii. 238-304
(1st
ed.
1874).
Hatch
(E.),
The
Organization
of the
Early
Christian Churches : The
Bampton
Lectures for 1880
(London ;
2nd ed.
1882) ;
see
especially
Lecture
ii., "Bishops
and
Deacons," pp. 26-32;
German ed. Die
Gesellschaftsverfassung
der christlichen Kirchen in Aithertum
(1883),
p.
20
;
see this for additional literature.
Newmann
(K. J.),
"
Qia.<rS>rai
I7j(ro0,"art.
in Jahrbb. fiir
prot.
Theol.
(Leipzig,
etc.
; 1885),
pp.
123-125.
Schiirer(E.),
A
History
of the Jewish
People
in the Time of Jesus
Christ, Eng.
tr.
(Edinburgh ; 1893),
Div. ii. vol. ii.
pp.
255 and 300.
Owen
(J.),
"
On the
Organization
of the
Early Church,"
an Intro
ductory Essay
to the
English
translation of Harnack s Sources of the
Apostolic
Canons
(London ; 1895).
Anst
(E. ),
Die
Religion
der Romer
;
vol. xiii.
Darstellungen
aus
dem Gebiete der nichtchristlichen
Religionsgeschichte (Miinster
i.
W.
; 1899).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 159
See also Whiston and
"Wayte
s art. Arvales
Fratres,
"
and
Moyle
s
arts.
"Collegium"
and
"
Universitas,
"
in
Smith, Wayte
and
Marindin s Diet, of Greek and Roman
Antiquities (London;
3rd ed.
1890-1891);
and
also,
of
course,
the arts.
"Collegium"
and
1
Sodalitas
"
in
Pauly
s
Realencyclopadie
der classichen Alterthums-
wissenschaft, though they
are now somewhat out of date.
PRINTED BY NEILL AND
CO,, LTD.,
EDINBURGH.
WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
THE PISTIS SOPHIA: A Gnostic
Gospel.
(With
Extracts from the Books of the Saviour
appended).
Originally
translated from Greek into
Coptic,
and now
for the first time
Englished
from Schwartze s Latin
Version of the
only
known
Coptic MS.,
and checked
by
Ame"lineau s French Version. With an Introduction and
Bibliography.
394
pp., large
octavo.
Cloth,
7s. 6d. net.
SOME PRESS OPINIONS.
"The Pistis
Sophia
has
long
been
recognised
as one of the
most
important
Gnostic documents we
possess,
and Mr Mead
deserves the
gratitude
of students of Church
History
and of the
History
of Christian
Thought,
for his admirable translation and
edition of this curious
Gospel." Glasgow
Herald.
"
Mr Mead has done a service to other than
Theosophists by
his translation of the Pistis
Sophia.
This curious work has not
till
lately
received the attention which it deserves
He has
prefixed
a short
Introduction,
which includes an excellent
bibliography.
Thus,
the
English
reader is now in a
position
to
judge
for himself of the scientific value of the
only
Gnostic
treatise of
any
considerable
length
which has come down to us."
Guardian.
"From a scholar s
point
of view the work is of value as
illustrating
the
philosophico-mystical
tendencies of the second
century."
Record.
"
Mr Mead deserves thanks for
putting
in an
English
dress
this curious document from the
early ages
of Christian
philosophy."
Manchester Guardian.
THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING
SOCIETY,
LONDON AND BENARES.
WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
FRAGMENTS OF A FAITH FORGOTTEN.
Some short Sketches
among
the
Gnostics,
mainly
of the First Two
Centuries a Contribution to the
Study
of Christian
Origins
based on the most
Recently
Discovered Materials.
I. Introduction. Outlines of the
Background
of the Gnosis
;
Literature
and Sources of Gnosticism.
II. The GnosIS
according:
to its FOGS. Gnostic
Fragments
recovered
from the Polemical
Writings
of the Church
Fathers;
the Gnosis in the
Uncanonical Acts.
III. The Gnosis according
to its Friends. Greek
Original
Works in
Coptic
Translation
;
the
Askew, Bruce,
and Akhmim Codices.
Classified
Bibliographies
are
appended. 630,
xxviii.
pp., Large Octavo,
Cloth. 10s. 6d. net.
SOME PRESS NOTICES.
"
Mr Mead has done his work in a
scholarly
and
painstaking
fashion." The Guardian.
"The
ordinary
student of Christian
evidences,
if he confines his
reading
to the
Fathers,
learns
nothing
of these
opinions [the
so-called Gnostic heresies
] except by way
of refuta
tion and
angry
condemnation. In Mr Mead s
pages, however, they
are treated with
impartiality
and candour These remarks will suffice to show the
unique
character
of this
volume,
and to indicate that students
may
find here matter of
great
service to the
rational
interpretation
of Christian
thought." Bradford
Observer.
11
The
book,
Mr Mead
explains,
is not intended
primarily
for the
student,
but for the
general
reader,
and it
certainly
should not be
neglected by anyone
who is interested in
the
history
of
early
Christian
thought."
The Scotsman.
"
The work is one of
great
labour and
learning,
and deserves
study
as a
sympathetic
estimate of a rather
severely-judged
class of heretics."
Glasgow
Herald.
"
Written in a clear and
elegant style
The
bibliographies
in the volume are of
world-wide
range,
and will be most valuable to students of
theosophy."
Asiatic
Quarterly.
"Mr Mead writes with a
precision
and clearness on
subjects usually
associated with
bewildering
technicalities and
mystifications.
Even the
long-suffering general
reader
could
go through
this
large
volume with
pleasure.
That is a
great
deal to
say
of a book
on such a
subject." Lig
ht.
"
This
striking
work will
certainly
be read not
only
with the
greatest
interest in the
select circle of the
cultured,
but
by
that much
larger
circle of those
longing
to learn all
about Truth
May
be summed
up
as an
extraordinary
clear
exposition
of the
Gnosis of Saints and the
Sages
of
philosophic Christianity."
The Roman Herald.
"Comprehensive, interesting,
and
scholarly
The
chapters
entitled Some
Rough
Outlines of the
Background
of the Gnosis are well
written,
and
they
tend to
focus the
philosophic
and
religious
movement of the ancient world. There is a
very
excellent
bibliography."
The
Spectator.
"Mr Mead does us another
piece
of service
by including
a
complete copy
of the
Gnostic
Hymn of
the Robe
of Glory
.... and a
handy epitome
of the Pistis
Sophia
is
another item for which the student will be
grateful."
The
Literary
Guide.
"The author has
naturally
the interest of a
theosophist
in
Gnosticism,
and
approaches
the
subject accordingly
from a
point
of view different from our own. But while his
point
of view
emerges
in the course of the
volume,
this does not affect the value of his work
for those who do not share his
special standpoint
Mr Mead has at
anyrate
rendered
us an excellent service,
and we shall look forward with
pleasure
to his future studies."
The Primitive Methodist
Quarterly.
This is the First
Attempt
that has been made to
bring together
All the
Existing
Sources of Information on the Earliest Christian
Philosophers.
THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING
SOCIETY,
LONDON AND BENARES.
WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
SIMON MAGUS: An
Essay.
The most
complete
work on the
subject.
Quarto.
Price :
5s. net.
Wrappers.
THE WORLD MYSTERY : Four
Essays.
Contents: The World-Soul
;
The Vestures of the Soul
;
The
Web of
Destiny ;
True Self-reliance. Octavo. Price :
cloth,
3s. 64 net.
THE THEOSOPHY OF THE GREEKS.
PLOTINUS.
With an exhaustive
Bibliography.
Octavo. Price :
cloth,
Is. net.
ORPHEUS,
With three Charts and
Bibliography.
Will serve as an
Introduction to Hellenic
Theology.
Octavo. Price :
cloth,
4s. 6d. net.
THE THEOSOPHY OF THE
VEDAS.
THE UPANISHADS : 2 Volumes.
Half Octavo.
Paper,
6d.
; cloth,
Is. 6d. each net.
VOLUME I.
Contains
a Translation of the
Isha, Kena, Katha, Prashna,
Mundaka,
and
Mandukya Upanishads,
with a General
Preamble, Arguments,
and Notes
by
G. R. S. Mead and
J. C.
Chattopadhyaya (Roy Choudhuri).
VOLUME II.
Contains a Translation of the
Taittiriya, Aitareya,
and
Shvetashvatara
Upanishads,
with
Arguments
and Notes.
a
-
B
Mead, George
Robert Stow
536 Apollonius
of
Tyana
cop.
2
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

.

A. .S. B.. LONDON AND BENARES THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 1901 .s/ I U APOLLONIUS OFTYANA THE PHILOSOPHER-REFORMER OF THE FIRST CENTURY RECORD OF HIS LIFE A.J 1 -fc.^ M.A.D.R. A CRITICAL STUDY OF THE ONLY EXISTING WITH SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WAR OF OPINION CONCERNING HIM AND AN INTRODUCTION ON THE RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AND BROTHERHOODS OF THE TIMES AND THE POSSIBLE INFLUENCE QF INDIAN THOUGHT ON GREECE BY of Rf MEAD.

.

THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS RETREATS OF RELIGION . AND LITERATURE . THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT XI. SECTION I.126 . APOLLONIUS THE . . 9 17 III. THE APOLLONIUS OP EARLY OPINION . FROM HIS LETTERS XVII. THE RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AND COMMUN ITIES OF THE FIRST CENTURY INDIA AND GREECE . TEXTS.. . .132 145 XVI.153 . APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE XII. . TRANSLATIONS.. XV.. AND THE . BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES . 28 V.. FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS . IV. XIV.. 82 99 106 X. .TABLE OF CONTENTS.. . . PAGE INTRODUCTORY 1 II. IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES . WORKER XIII. .. PROPHET AND WONDER .156 . His . . . THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS VII. . EARLY LIFE VIII.110 119 MODE OF LIFE . . 42 53 VI. HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE . . THE WRITINGS OF APOLLONIUS XVIII. 65 73 IX. . .

.

and yet how little compara tively is known about it of a really definite and If it be a subject of lasting nature. though . seem to have formed the chief interest of the historiographers of the succeeding century. To the student of the origins of Christianity there is naturally no period of Western history of greater interest and importance than the first century of our era. equally disappointing so little definite is to find information of the general social and religious conditions of the The rulers and the wars of the Empire time. and even in this department of political history. SECTION I. INTRODUCTORY.APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. that no non-Christian writer of the first regret century had sufficient intuition of the future to reliable record even a line of information concerning the birth and growth of what was to be the religion of the it Western world.

laboriously isolated scraps of information and fragments of inscriptions. best throw but a dim side-light on the general social conditions of the time. when we come to their private acts and motives we find ourselves no longer on known. Greece. and in which. and speculation. politics. while they shed no light at all on the religious con ditions. the public acts of the Emperors well may be fairly we can check them by records and inscriptions. that we become aware of the existence of the life of a world of religious associations and private cults which existed at . on the other. As as endeavour to glean any idea of the intimate religion of this country from a perusal of statute books or reports of Parliamentary debates. to which we have so far been accustomed. scandal.Z APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. and Rome . except so far as these in any particular contacted the domain of well might we seek to reconstruct a picture of the religious life of the time from Imperial acts and rescripts. can at Emperors and their officers. it already found itself in the districts bordering on the south-east of the It is only by piecing together Mediterranean. The political acts of however. for the ground of history. The Roman histories so-called. Paul led the new faith in Asia Minor. but for the most part in the atmosphere of prejudice. cannot help us in the reconstruction of a picture of the environ ment into which. on the one hand.

non-Christian religious world about which. in whereas. in chap. the reader turn to works of ~ general history. it is just the state of the the present case. and brotherhoods but we have sufficient evidence to make us keenly regret the absence of further knowledge. we have any what went on in these . last ed. work which has been done for the most part. a description . the is. 1865).. guilds. this 3 so period. Difficult as this field is to fertile in interest. Not that even very direct information of associations. What work has been done on this special subject may be seen from the bibliographical note appended to this essay. not accessible to the English reader. for instance. or Christianity .INTRODUCTORY. . till. arid this particular subject little there are from them we learn is that does not immediately concern. work has as yet been done and that. dealing with few. thought to concern. such as Merivale s History of the Romans under theEmpire (London he will find. it is exceedingly and little is it is to be regretted that comparatively so in it . But if we seek general view of the condition of religious affairs in the first century we find our selves without a reliable guide for of works obtain a . in which is given a list of books and articles among to treating of the religious associations the Greeks and Romans. If. it is true. iv. as so frequently the case. we desire to be informed.

H. &quot. zine and he will also find (bk. July. Roman Empire. 1893). is interesting while Prof. he will find that they are occupied entirely with who have the contact of the Christian Church with the only incidentally give us information of the nature of which we are any in search. 1863) IV. but all is still very vague and unsatisfactory. again. J.4 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. gent than that of Merivale still s . of the state of religion up to the death of Nero. and On this special ground in his careful Neumann. C. If Schiller s Geschichte der romischen Kaiserreichs unter der Eegierung des Nero (Berlin. 1872). he turn to the latest writers of Church history treated this particular question. study Der romische Staat und die . iii. If. 1890). allgemeine Kirche bis auf Diocletian (Leipzig. M. he for will find much reason discarding the vulgar opinions about the monstrous crimes imputed to Nero. Ramsay. for he endeavours to interpret Roman history by the . W. Lewes article Was Nero a Monster? (Cornhill Maga &quot. but he will be little he turn to Hermann wiser for perusing it.D. is extraordinary. 170 (London. and we outside the intimate life feel ourselves of the philosophers and religionists of the first century. as indeed he might do by reading in English G.) a general view of the religion and philosophy of the time which is far more intelli . chap. in The Church in the Roman Empire before A.

it were only the life and endeavours of Apollonius which would be illumi nated by this knowledge. with simple his Apollonius : of Tyana? The answer Apollonius lived in the precisely first century work lay among guilds. not only with regard to the Pauline communities. these religious associations. effort has been spent in this direction for the character of the shall see. But when it is just a know ledge of these religious associations and orders which would throw a flood of light on the earliest evolution of Christianity. you may say. Tyanean. it is astonishing that we . we could understand why we so little . But. but also with regard to those schools which were subsequently con demned as heretical. natural environment of a great part of his and information as to their condition in the first century would perhaps help us the better to understand some of the reasons for the task which he attempted. and A knowledge life of them and their nature would give us the . what has all this to do is . 5 New Testament documents. If.INTRODUCTORY. while the many have been taught to look upon our philosopher not only as a charlatan. the dates of the majority of which are so hotly disputed. but even as an anti-Christ. however. colleges. as has since the fourth century been regarded with little favour even by the few.

have had no more satisfactory work done on the subject. as this essay shows. in special directions and in the byways of history that the non-specialist could be combined. but judge our fellows of those days solely by the lofty standard of an ideal morality. however. But the reader may religious in those days Things social and must have been in a very parlous state. and when is there not? : But it would not only be not generous. To a large extent this is true never . that this information not forthcoming simply because it is unpro curable. theless.6 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. to reform. To this was much to we answer No doubt there reform. far distinctly mischievous for us to from that. or even to scale them against the weight of our own supposed virtues and know Our point is not that there was nothing ledge. It is may be said. a great deal more could be done than has and the results of research as yet been attempted. so could obtain some general idea of the religious conditions of the times. and so be less inclined to join in of all stereotyped condemnation non-Jewish or non-Christian moral and the effort now religious first in the Roman Empire retort : of the century. but that the wholesale . for. Apollonius himself spent the major part of his life in trying to reform the institutions and cults of the Empire.

the Neronian persecution was directed against those whom the Imperial power revolutionaries. too. as in the reigns of Nero and Domitian. how could there among other things have been any Christianity ? The Roman Empire was at the zenith of its power. the contrary. regarded So. such a political consummation could never have been reached and maintained. them was this the and rendered them obnoxious the to the charge not only of being political malcontents. but of Rome because the ideal of some restoration of the Republic. question of the Setting aside the disputed persecution of the Christians under Domitian. and if there had not been. was not because they were philosophers. as Jewish political when we find the philosophers imprisoned or banished from it during these two reigns. against Emperor s Apollonius. accusations 7 of depravity brought against the On times will not bear impartial investigation. and had there not been many admirable administrators and men of worth in the governing caste. Moreover. as ever previously in the ancient world. it must be set down to political and not to theological reasons. was throughout a warm supporter of . but also of actively plotting majestas. and where we find per secution. there was much good material ready to be worked up in many ways. however. religious liberty was guaranteed.INTRODUCTORY.

then.8 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. we hear of the philosophers being banished from Rome or being cast into prison. we them this and especially was the case with the disciples of the religio-philosophical schools. we must remember that this was not a wholesale persecution of philosophy throughout the Empire and when we say that . some of them desired to restore the Republic. rule. should remember that the vast majority of refrained from politics. monarchical When. .

according to our present notions of religious decorum. IN the domain of religion the state cults and quite true that institutions national it is throughout the exception in be noticed that Apollonius devoted much time and labour to reviving and purifying them. and eagerly baptised themselves in all that flood of religious enthusiasm which flowed in with ever increasing volume from the East. state-institutions of religion. THE RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AND COMMUNITIES OF THE FIRST CENTURY. their strength had long left the general where all was now as the perfunctory . in proportion cultus and ancestral no real satisfaction to their religious needs. and it is to Indeed. and also grievous . Empire were almost without a parlous state.SECTION II. Indubitably in all this fermentation there were many excesses. but so in the far from there being no institutions afforded religious life official land. the more earnestly did the people devote themselves to private cults.

but also for the most rest. It is not.10 abuses . why we have so defective a are to be numbered not only lower forms of mystery-cultus of various the kinds. and clubs thiasi. Oddfellows. to be thought that the private cults and the doings of the religious asso ciations class . communities. were all of this nature or confined to this There were religious brother hoods. however. erani. and dining companies. and orgeones of all sorts and conditions. and this is perhaps the main reason record of them. we have to popular circles cults which were distinctly the a large extent before us in spectacle of what. There far it. but also the greater ones. in their last analysis. the prototypes of our present-day Masonic bodies. and the These religious associations were not only private in the sense that they were not maintained by the State. such as the Among them . APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. and at the general revival meetings of the uninstructed. and. but at the same time in it many found due satisfaction if for their religious emotions. burial clubs. we except those vicious. part they were private in the sense that what they did was kept secret. from were also mutual benefit societies. are similar enthusiasms which in our phenomena to those own day may be frequently witnessed among such sects as the Shakers or Eanters.

Dr. 11 Phrygian. far famous were. which were spread everywhere throughout the still The famous Eleusinia were. Here. but though so state-cultus. De Jong shows that in one form of the Isiac Mysteries the candidate was invited to initiation by means of dream . and indifferent. K. under the aegis of the State. E. bad. Isiac. and Mithriac Mysteries. that is to say. Bacchic. we have a vast intermediate ground for religious exercise between the most popular and undisciplined forms of private cults and the highest forms. but also in all probability many forms of For instance.RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE FIRST CENTURY. 1900). which could only be approached through the discipline and training of the philosophic life. good. The higher side of these . it was considered de rigueur for every respectable citizen of Athens to be initiated into the Eleusinia. De Apuleio Isiacorum Mysteriorum Teste (Leyden. It more per moreover. were not only various degrees and grades within them. and therefore the tests could not have been very stringent . however. as a functory. we know that each line of tradition. Empire. H. whereas in the most recent work on the subject. then. he had to be psychically impressionable before his acceptance. There is. not to be thought that the great types of mystery-cultus above mentioned were uniform even among themselves.

After the death of their founder the Pythagoreans seem to have gradually blended with the Orphic communities. of the BacchoEleusinian rites they seem to have brought back the pure side of the Bacchic cult with their . mystery-institutions aroused the enthusiasm of all that was best in antiquity.12 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. for a life of purity and self-denial. but also for those who had climbed so high upon the heights of reason that they could catch a glimpse of the other side. was the recognised term and the Orphic life &quot. were actively engaged in the reforma tion. We also know that the Orpines. here the instructed found that satisfaction their religious needs for only for air of which was necessary not those who could not rise into the keen pure reason. reinstitution or reimportation of the lacchic . or even the entire reforming. and were only tolerated by the instructed as an aid for the people and a means of preserving the traditional life of the city or state. &quot. and therefore the Pytha goreans. The official cults were notoriously unable to give them this satisfaction. and unstinted praise was given to one or another form of them the greatest thinkers and writers of Greece by and Kome so that we cannot but think that . consent the most virtuous livers of Greece were the members of the Pythagorean both men and women. By common schools.

: Clad in white robes I speed me from the genesis of mortal men. and such men cannot therefore justly be classed together the gen indiscriminately with ribald revellers eral mind-picture of a Bacchic company. a fragment of 622. On this the contrary. Aglao- . Euripides and the Pythagoreans and Orphics are no evidence for whatever good there may the first century have been in such schools and communities. Philo. some one may say. mysteries. phamus.RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE FIRST CENTURY. eager to escape from the bonds of Samsara . who abandoned their property. who in all respects led this life of religion.&quot. 1 3 very evident that such stern livers and deep thinkers could not have been Their in contented with a low form of cult. retired from the world and devoted themselves entirely to the search for * wisdom and the See Lobeck s culti- From p. so that we find Euripides putting the following words into the mouth of a chorus fluence also of Bacchic initiates &quot. it But. The Cretans. and never more approach the vase of death. had ceased long evidence is before. writing about 25 tells us that in his day numerous groups of men.D. all against A. for I have done with eating food that ever housed a * Such words could well be soul. and it is spread far and wide in general Bacchic circles.. the objection. . put into the mouth of a Brahman or Buddhist ascetic.

however. various lines We of have only to remember the descent of the doctrines held by the innumerable schools classed together as Gnostic. of virtue. &quot. he writes : treatise. On the Con This natural class parts of the of men is to be found in many inhabited world.14 vation APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. it follows that the age was not one of unmixed depravity. In Egypt there are crowds of them in every province. This is a most important statement. It is not. The question . both the Grecian and non- Grecian world. however. for there were so many devoted to the religious life at this time. were scattered far and wide throughout the world. to persuade us that in the first century the striving after the religious and philosophic life was wide-spread and various. or nome if as they call it. among believe that the origin of the munities of Philo and of the Essenes of Philo who Therapeut com those to and Josephus is to be traced Orphic and of precise Pythagorean influence. and especially round Alexandria. and to turn to the beautiful treatises of the in my Hermetic schools. least of they were Therapeut or Essene. Fragments of a Faith Forgot ten.&quot. In his templative Life. sharing in the perfect good. to be thought that these communities were nature. We are not. or of one all that all of an exactly similar and the same all origin. as sketched recent work.

! has a rhetorician s appreciation of a philosophical . and the intensity is of their endeavours and a history which purports utterly insuffi to paint a picture of the times cient so long as it omits this most vital subject from its canvas. this imperfect record is But no justification for us to deny or ignore their existence . and associations kept themselves apart. or if they any it has been destroyed or lost. we cannot but feel that there was the leaven of a strong religious parts of the Empire. For the most part then we have to rely upon general indications of a very superficial character. origin is 15 as yet beyond the power of historical research. Our great difficulty is that these brotherhoods. and we are not of those who would exaggerate one element of the mass into a uni versal source.RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE FIRST CENTURY. when we study the imperfect but important record of the very numerous schools and brotherhoods of a like nature which came into intimate contact with Christianity in its origins. But when we remember the exist ence of all these so widely scattered communities in the first century. life working in many communities. such surroundings as these Apollonius moved but how little does his biographer seem to have been aware of the fact Philostratus Among . and with rare exceptions left no records of their intimate practices left and beliefs.

Arabia. what an enormously interesting page of the world s history could be recovered ! He not only traversed faith all the was taking root. Surely he must have met with Paul. It is only indirectly that the Life of Apollonius. the very year according to some when Paul was beheaded ! . and see with his eyes the things he saw when he lived nineteen hundred years ago. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. and was intimately acquainted with numbers of mystic countries where the new Egypt. but no feeling for the life of religion. must even have communities in conversed with some of the &quot. in 66. and Syria. as it is now depicted. but he lived for years in most of them. can throw any light on these most interesting communities. when he had to leave because of the edict of banishment against the philosophers. but even an occasional side-light is precious where all is in such obscurity. not one single scrap of information on these Lord &quot. into the living Were it but possible to enter memory of Apollonius.16 court life. if not else where. disciples of the yet no word is breathed of this. ! And we points do glean from what is recorded of him. then at Eome. Surely he must have visited some of the earliest Christian communities as well.

INDIA AND GEEECE. but some would have it 2 . had Brahmanism and Buddhism on Western thought years ? in these early strongly asserted by some that they had great influence . if any. It It is is. another reason of is importance to us. enthusiastic admirer of the wisdom of Here again a subject of wide interest opens up. therefore. so others would ascribe their origin to Buddhist propaganda. Essene tenets and Not only so. Just as some would ascribe the constitution and Therapeut communities to Pythagorean influence. apparent that there is no really indisputable evidence on the subject. What influences. and not only would they trace this influence in the of the Essene practices. it is as strongly denied by others that they had any influence at all. however.SECTION III. THERE lonius is. why ApolHe was an India. but they would even refer the general teaching of the Christ to a Buddhist source in a Jewish monotheistic setting.

or even that Apollonius himself in his Life of The Pythagoras was father of the rumour. centuries before the direct general contact of Greece with India. close resemblance. objected that the travels of the Tyanean suggested not only this item in the biography of the great Samian but several others. but as the state ment is made by Neo-Pythagorean and Neowriters it is Platonic subsequent to the time of Apollonius. The question can certainly not be settled by hasty affirmation or denial it requires not only .few very general indications of the nature of the simply subject. a wide knowledge general history and a minute study of scattered and imperfect indica tions of thought and practice. brought about by the conquests Pythagoras all of Alexander. for of direct testimony there is none of a really decisive nature. It is plainly asserted by the ancient Greeks that Pythagoras went to India. To such high quali fications we can make no ambition is pretension. however. and our to highest give a. make us . between many of the features of Pythagorean discipline and doctrine and Indo-Aryan thought and practice. India through strongly and lastingly influenced subsequent Greek thought. but also a fine of appreciation of the correct value of indirect evidence.18 that two APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

for about the date of the death of Pythagoras. in the reign of Dareius. it is and had some indirect. at the end of the sixth and beginning of the fifth century before our era. may have been acquainted with some of the main ideas taught at Ephesus. may have sian. they invaded From was the time direct of Alexander onwards there and constant contact between Arya varta and the kingdoms of the successors of the . and learn from Hero dotus that in this reign India (that is the Persian Punjab) formed the twentieth satrapy of the Moreover. Persia must have been even at close contact time in with India. were among the hosts of Xerxes Thessaly and fought at Platsea. we hear of the expedition of the Persian general Scylax down the Indus. knowledge of this Indo-Aryan thought. if not direct. . And even if we cannot go so far as to enter tain the possibility of direct personal contact. Indian troops monarchy. teaching a mystic philosophy and basing his doctrine upon the idea of rebirth. there has to be taken into consideration the fact that Pherecydes. but was himself most probably a Per lore. son of Hystaspes. the master of Pythagoras. hesitate entirely to reject 19 possibility the of Pythagoras having visited ancient Aryavarta. of Vaidic Pherecydes quite credible that a learned Asiatic.INDIA AND GREECE.

philosophers this time That the Brahmans would at have permitted their sacred books to be read by the Yavanas (lonians. we know from Asoka s thirteenth edict. but in all that has come &quot. and this land of mystery many Greeks wrote about . of Syria. and to the startling novelty of an enthusiastic religious and races of in India. and all they could glean of the jealously guarded Brahma. the Constantine of the East. that this Buddhist Emperor of India. II. of Egypt. Antigonus Gonatas of Gyrene. in the middle of the third century B. that we must look the most direct contact thought between India and Greece. at this time in India was Buddhist. the general name for Greeks in Indian records) their history. outside the pale of the Aryas. of Epirus. Magas When.. and Alexander in a land of such imperfect . of Macedonia. vaguest indications of what the of India systematically thought. For instance. nations. sent missionaries to Antiochus II.vidya or theosophy must have depended solely upon But the dominant religious outside observation. down to us we look in vain for anything but the &quot.20 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Ptolemy II. is contrary to all we know of The Yavanas were Mlechchhas. and activity it is to this protest against the rigid distinctions of caste and race made by Brahmanical propaganda among all and outside India to for classes all pride. world-conqueror.C.

than that he established something entirely new. however. nevertheless from our general know ledge of the times it is not illegitimate to con clude that no great public stir could have been made by these pioneers of the Dharma in the West. and did Buddhist missionary enterprise westwards cease with them? The answer us. merely because of the absence of all direct infor mation from Greek sources. on the side of India is 21 so and indubitable. In every probability these Buddhist Bhikshus produced no effect on the rulers or on the people. it is very unsafe to generalize. go so far as to agree with those knot by communities in Syria and Egypt were founded by these Buddhist propagandists. We cannot. Although. the evidence clear is it AND GREECE. And if they were found in Greece.INDIA records. Already even in Greece itself were not only Pythagorean but cut the gordian asserting dogmatically that the ascetic who would even prior to them Orphic communities. But was their mission entirely abortive . as it seems to hidden in the obscurity of the religious communities. for even on this ground we believe that Pythagoras rather developed what he found already existing. is to this question. then. all the more extraordinary that we have no direct testimony on our side of so great a missionary activity. much more then is it reasonable to suppose that such communities .

. Buddhist propaganda would find an It is. of the Indeed. Arabia. already existed in Syria. were to be found among the other rolls and parchments scriptures of the nations. and its earliest deposit must be dated is at least in the first century earlier. and Egypt. . if however. no distinctly Nevertheless. appreciative and attentive audience it is but even so remarkable that they have sea way direct trace of their influence. A. we should perchance find that in it Indian MSS. anywhere. and it is andrian library. there are phrases in the oldest treatises of the Trismegistic Hermetic literature which can be so closely paralleled with phrases in the Upanishads and in the Bhagavad Gita. whose populations were given far more to exercises than the sceptical religious and laughter-loving Greeks. that one is almost tempted to believe that the writers had some acquaintance with the general contents of these Brahmanical scriptures. both left by the and by the great caravan route there was an ever open line of communication between India and the Empire of the successors of Alex ander if even permissible to speculate. that we could recover a catalogue of the great Alex .22 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. The Trismegistic litera ture had its genesis in Egypt. if it cannot even be pushed back striking Even more the similarity between the .D. for instance. credible that in such communities.

Moreover.INDIA AND GREECE. We are. and Vedantic ideas. and And this we believe to be the simila. case in no general way. both the Hermetic and the Basilidean schools and their immediate pre decessors were devoted to a stern self-discipline and deep philosophical study which would make them welcome eagerly any philosopher or mystic who might come from the far East. still there is look for the reason of this resemblance to purely And so for other schools physical transmission.D. for instance. we are not of those who by their own self-imposed limitations of possibility are student condemned to find some direct physical contact to account for a similarity of ideas or even of phras ing. like conditions will produce phenomena . and gentleness no necessity to and other teachers similar will . But even so. but that it is all very definitely ordered from within by the servants of the real guardians of things religious in this world. who lived at the end of the first and beginning of the second century A. not compelled to lay so much . lofty 23 mystic metaphysic of the Gnostic doctor Basilides. like effort and like aspiration produce similar ideas. that there is much re semblance between the teachings of the Dharma of the Buddha and of the Gospel of the Christ. similar experience. then.r response. spirit of love and that the same pervades them both. Granting..

When. on the question of physical transmission. However difficult. and although in any particular case similarity of ideas need not necessarily be assigned to direct physical trans mission. conceptions and religious of the practices of some of these schools communities and philosophic Graeco-Roman Empire. his one idea seems to have been to spread abroad among the religious brotherhoods and institutions of the Empire some portion of the wisdom which he brought back with him from India. nevertheless the highest probability. if not the greatest assurance. then. remains that even prior to the days of Apollonius there was some private knowledge of the Vedanta and in Greece of the general ideas Dharma . it may be to prove. The human mind in its various degrees is much the same in all climes and ages.24 stress APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. even if we discount ninetenths of what is related of him. while in the case of Apollonius himself. therefore. any direct influence of Indian thought on the and cleared of weeds. as common ground it is tilled into which seed The good seed comes all and those who sow it pay no attention to the man-made outer distinctions of race and creed. we find at the end of the first . or to be seeking even to find proof of copying. from unquestionably historical statements. from the same granary. and its inner experience has a may be sown.

we have always to take into consideration not only the high probability schools. influence Not only so. 25 and during the and Gnostic first half of the second century. however. that in off of wisdom started 242 he expedition of Gordian to the East in the hope of reaching that land of philosophy? With the failure of the ill-starred with the expedition and assassination of the Emperor. It is not. By no means . so enamoured with what he had heard of the of India at Alexandria. for do we not find Plotinus. associations as the among such mystic Hermetic schools. in the way best suited to each of them. for ever disappointed of his hope. Apollonius seems to have endeavoured to help his hearers. he had to return. of Apollonius having visited such but also the possibility of his having discoursed at length therein on the Indian wisdom. ideas which strongly remind us of the theosophy of the Upanishads or the reasoned ethics of the Suttas. as it is called. He did not begin . but the memory of his may have lingered for long in such circles. the cory phaeus Neo-Platonism. to be thought that Apollonius set out to make a propaganda of Indian philosophy in the same way that the ordinary missionary sets forth to preach his conception of the Gospel. however.INDIA AND GREECE. whoever they might be.

telling by utterly them that what they believed was false and soul -destroying. and that too although on the surface of things their tasks seem in many ways so dissimilar.disciple of not . to theological preconceptions. as to bear the thought that. appearance. has not yet dawned when will be possible for the general mind in the free West to approach the question with such dom from seen prejudice. even to-day there will not only not is an ever-growing number of thinking people be shocked by such a belief. but who who will receive it with joy as the herald of the . and that their depended upon their instantly own special scheme of salvation . entirely antagon istic. and in his his task. eternal welfare adopting his he simply endeavoured to purge and further explain practised. and even.26 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. what they already believed and him in That some strong power supported ceaseless activity. from &quot. is almost world-wide belief. within. not so difficult of and those who a question of deep interest for strive to peer through the mists of it is that not only a Paul but also an Apollonius was aided and directed in his task from within. Apollonius may the Lord in the true sense of the words only Paul but also well have been a &quot. however. Fortunately. to speculate how it The day. however.

then. in this atmosphere of charity and to tolerance that we would ask the reader approach the consideration of Apollonius and his doings. which will do more to illumine the manifold ways of the religion of our common humanity than all the self-righteousness of any particular body of exclusive religionists. . 27 dawning of a true sun of righteousness.INDIA AND GREECE. but also of all those who have striven to help their fellows the world over. It is. and not only the life and deeds of an Apollonius.

with first accent on the first and the a short. a life into which even his favourite disciple does the * Pronounced syllable T^ana. for the account of his is life which has come down to us than in in the guise of a romantic story rather And this is perhaps the form of a plain history. for Apollonius.SECTION IV. THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. and devoted the major part of his long life to the purification of the many cults of the Empire and to the instruction of the ministers first I and priests of its religions. had a life apart. besides his public teaching. Many and various and oftof the Christ times mutually contradictory are the opinions which have been held about Apollonius. APOLLONIUS of Tyana* was the most famous philosopher of the Grseco-Roman world of the century. With the exception no more interesting personage appears upon the stage of Western history in these early years. to some extent to be expected. .

a contemporary of Lucian. the witty writer of the first half of the second century. lands. . but before we deal with the Flavius third century. First. Lucian. makes the subject of one of his satires the pupil of a disciple of Apollonius. not enter. enters the shrines of the and the inner circles most sacred temples of the most exclusive communities. classes &quot. and of the varying fortunes of the war of opinion concerning his life in the last four centuries. classical with regard to the references in and patristic authors. * Alexander sive Pseudomantis. of one of those who were * of his life. and what he says or does therein remains a mystery.THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. acquainted with all the tragedy And Appuleius. written by Philostratus at the beginning of the - we must give the reader a brief account of the references to Apollonius among the classical writers and the Church Fathers. &quot. vi. The following study will be simply an attempt put before the reader a brief sketch of the problem which the records and traditions of the to life of the famous Tyanean present . or serves only as an oppor tunity for the weaving of some fantastic story by those who did not understand. Life of Apollonius. and a short sketch of the literature of the subject in more recent times. then. 29 He is and journeys into the most distant lost to the world for years he .

Ixxvii. 211honoured the memory of Apollonius with 216) 211-222. Martyr. and it is with this document principally that we shall have to deal in the sequel. we Question 24 : If master objects t of of creation. xc. Lib. sub voc. God is how do have the maker and consecrated in the Apollonius power ? the [various] orders see. Lexicon. find the following interesting statement : &quot. Hildebrand. 1842.a consecrated object. at the request of Domna Julia. as we they check the fury of the waves and the power of the winds and the inroads of vermin and attacks of wild beasts. who flourished in the second quarter of the second century. which he wrote (Emp. J Justin 1849). by the Arabs into telsam (talisman) . turned f TeAeoyxaTa. Otto (2nd ed. 32. ed. states that Caracalla a chapel or It monument (heroum).D. . Caracalla s mother. Apollonius with Moses and Zoroaster. { Dion Cassius A.&quot.* About the same period. . Opera. Telesma was &quot. in a work entitled Quaestiones et Responsiones ad Orthodoxos. (ed. see Liddell and Scott s &quot. of that creation For. iii. in his history. Jena. ii. and other famous Magi of antiquity. 18.30 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 614). was just at this time (216) that Philostratus composed his Life of Apollonius. for merly attributed to Justin Martyr. * De Magia.

it who did and said so of many things beyond is Vopiscus the power t about Apollonius. of whom he lararium had seen a vision when besieging Tyana. 31 Lampridius.THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION.J fulfil Vopiscus. what more god-like than he ? He. &quot. Qux qui velit nosse. but for as yet the only accounts are in Greek. writing in the last decade of the third century. however. to write a short account of his life in Latin. 222-235) in his placed Apollonius with those of Christ. and a true friend of the nay. as a manifestation of deity. grcecos leg at libros qui de ejus These accounts were probably the conscripti sunt. was more holy. tells us that Aurelian (Emp. who flourished about the middle of the third century. and Philostratus. books of Maximus. life to the dead. an ancient philosopher. piscus speaks of the as &quot. what among men. a sage of the For &quot. Moeragenes. further informs us that Alexander the statue Severus of (Emp. did not f Life of Aurelian.&quot. | vita . and together ^ Orpheus. Vopiscus. xxiv. that he promises. Vo Tyanean most wide -spread renown and authority. * Life of Alexander Severus. so So enthusiastic that his deeds and words of all. who gave men. Abraham. was.&quot. &quot. exclaims the historian. Gods. what more venerable.&quot. 270275) vowed a temple to Apollonius. He. xxix. what more worthy of reverence. it was.&quot. may be on the tongue his promise. if he lives.

have reached us. ed. successively gover nor of Palmyra. Kiessling (Leipzig.. however. and a philosopher. he flourished in the last decade of the viii. working on the papers of Nichomachus. third century. ed.. 1813). J 3. section ii. 1807). in the last years of the third century and the first years of the fourth. and shortly afterwards Tascius Victorianus. chap. xxv. Kiessling Vita Pythagorica. See also Porphyry.. Bithynia. was just at this period also. p. We now come to an incident which hurled the character of Apollonius into the arena of Christian polemics. d Aussy. lamblichus De ed. on Pythagoras and his both mention Apollonius as one of their authorities. that Porphyry and lamblichus their treatises composed school . f Sidonius Apollinaris. about the year 305 wrote a criticism on the claims of the Christians. in two books. xlvii.). Vie d Apollonius de Tyane Porphyry. who wrote several poetical Greek . It None of these Lives. (Leipzig. See also Legrand (Paris. De Vita Pythagorse. p. 1816). Frag. pp. 285.32 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. De Styge. and Alexandria. s note.. namely.t also composed a Life.. Epp. . Hierocles. see especially K. and it is probable that the first 30 sec tions of lamblichus are taken from Apollonius. where it has been tossed about until the present day. 11 sqq. learn that about this date both Soterichus* we and Nichomachus wrote Lives of our philosopher. * An histories in Egyptian epic poet. Hoist.

Cousin.* but or new subject of controversy by the wonderful works of Apollonius to opposing the claims of the Christians to exclusive right introduced a in &quot.t Eusebius admits that Apollonius was a wise and virtuous man. and one in French printed apart les Evque de Cesaree touchant Miracles tr. Eusebii Pamphili contra Hieroclem . 3 Tyane. The treatise of Eusebius is interesting he &quot.). severely scrutinises the statements in Philostratus. and not of they were the work of God. 1877). miracles as proof of the divinity of their Master. 1852). 1584. . one in Italian. par Payens & Apollonius de Paris. by . 135pp. He seems to have based himself for the most part on the previous works of Celsus and Porphyry. called 33 A Truthful Address to the Christians. all bound up with Philostratus (Discours d Eusebe attribuez les Vita. this used Philostratus To Eusebius pertinent criticism of Hierocles of Csesarea immediately replied in a treatise still extant. &quot. but denies that there is sufficient proof that the wonderful things ascribed to him ever took place and even if they did take place. In this part of his treatise Hierocles Life of Apollonius. it is also printed in a number of editions of Philostratus. and shows himself possessed of a first rate critical * See Duchesne on the recently discovered works of Macarius Magnes (Paris. entitled Contra Hieroclem.&quot. 12ino. There are two transla tions in Latin. t The most convenient text is by Gaisford (Oxford .THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. one in Danish. daemons. more shortly The Truth-lover. .

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. &quot. when anything touch ing Christianity was called into question. life Apollonius was a Pagan plagiarism of the But Eusebius and the Fathers of Jesus. we can only say that . controversy reincarnated again in the sixteenth century. was the same. writing theory is to many. like so many . miracles prime-mover in all but those of the Church lost its hold as the with the progress of scientific thought. and fascinating as Baur s tendency&quot. could only see one side justice. he only used the same faculty on the documents of the Church. show he had any acquaintance with the life of Jesus. the nature of the wonders related in the Life of Apollonius was to a still new so great a difficulty that it gave rise The life of hypothesis of plagiarism. and he would have con blasphemy to use his critical faculty on the documents which relate the miracles of sidered it &quot. as Hierocles pointed out. the &quot. the problem of &quot. posterity would have owed him an eternal debt Eusebius. and remains the Still same to this day. There is not a word in Philostratus to &quot. But of gratitude. of which he first Had was the historian. Jesus. was a stranger to his mind. followed .miracle&quot. &quot. and when the hypothesis After the of &quot. Devil &quot.34 faculty. other apologists. who him had no suspicion of this they lived in times when such an assertion could have been easily refuted.

history of a good and wise man. a man with a mission of teaching. v. * 2. 233. 1842). clothed in the wonder stories preserved in the memory and embellished by the imagination of fond posterity.&quot. 236. but not the drama of incarnate Deity as the fulfilment of worldprophecy. the teacher of Lactantius. 35 as a plagiarist of the Gospel story Philostratus is Philostratus writes the a conspicuous failure. &quot. for Christians do not believe that Christ is God because he did wonderful things. it But is in vain. pp. of their Christian inner teachings (intima) that sometimes he would seem to have at one time undergone the same training (disciplina). but because all the things wrought in him were those which were announced taking this by the prophets. also attacked the treatise of Hierocles. before Lactantius. that Hierocles endeavours to show that Apollonius performed similar or even greater deeds than Jesus. writing about 315. more Arnobius. Lactantius.* Lactantius saw And far in ground than Eusebius the weakness of the proof clearly from miracle. however. writing at the end of the third century. says Lactantius. ed. (Leipzig. Divinse Institutiones. who seems to have put forward some very pertinent criticisms for the Church Father says that he enumerates so many .THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 3 . Fritsche .

p. prsef. 294 . 493 ed.).). 86. that exclusiveness peculiar to the Judseo-Christian view. Hieronymus. for. cxxxviii.36 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. cit. after perusing Philostratus. in respect of virtue. De Laudibus Montfauc.* But even difference after the controversy there is a wide opinion among the Fathers. (p. v. John Chrysostom. op. ix. Kayser. * omits Moses from the f list of Magi. t Sancti Pauli Apost.. Judseos. Ad versus Nationes. at the very same date. to that ascribed to Jove. for although at the end of the fourth century John of Chrysostom with great bitterness calls Apollonius a deceiver and evil-doer. ad Paullinum. of the fifth century also Augus while ridiculing any attempt at comparison between Apollonius and Jesus.| At the beginning tine. 1844). Hildebrand The Church Father. Text quoted by Legrand d Aussy. t life are unqualified Jerome. and declares that the whole of the incidents in his fiction. i. the controversy. takes almost a favourable view. . says that the character of the Tyanean was &quot.. 52. Arnobius. ap.. ed. however. Ep. Epp. . p. Ad versus 3 (p.far superior&quot. on the contrary. in referring to Apollonius simply classes him among Magi.. 631) D. he writes that Apollonius found everywhere something to learn and some thing whereby he might become a better man. with (Halle . Homil. such as Zoroaster and others mentioned in the passage of Appuleius to which we have already referred. 53 (text August. iv.

&quot. J. the agency . 37 About the same date Pelusium.THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION.* &quot. who consecrated many spots in Apollonius of Tyana many parts of the world for the safety of the It is instructive to compare the inhabitants. loc. . p. a few years later. Epp. that tain. Nor can the argument of the Apollonius used magic to bring about his results. Devil.t be accepted as valid by the unprejudiced critic. both Apol lonius himself and his biographer Philostratus wonder-workings .&quot. bluntly denying that cer there is any truth in the claim made by whom he does not further specify. &quot. cit. of Questions and Answers to the Orthodox in the second century could not dispose of the question by a blunt denial he had to admit it and argue the case on other grounds namely. denial of Isidorus with the passage we have The writer already quoted from Pseudo-Justin. On the other hand. 138. Billius (Paris. of the Fathers. Sidonius Apollinaris.. t See Arnobius. repudiate the charge of magic brought against him. also we find Isidorus of died in 450. no evidence to support the contention that Apollonius employed such methods for his for there is on the contrary. ed. while the untaught Christians that could perform healing wonders by a single word. Bishop of Claremont. speaks in the strenuously * Isidorus Pelusiota. 1585).

austere in the midst of luxury. &quot. viii. in gold.. writing in the last years of the fourth century. t Amplissimus ille * philosophus (xxiii. and in writing to his friend he says : Eead the life of a man who . Fathers opinions were divided philosophers themselves the lonius while praise among of the Apol was unstinted.&quot. the Life of Apollonius into Latin for Leon. the last subject of Rome who composed a profane history in the Latin language. perchance no historian will fine. few years later Eunapius. (religion apart) resembles man sought for riches . one of the teachers of Julian. 3. 19 . &quot. find in ancient times a philosopher * equal to that of Apollonius. 565 (ed. refers to the Tyanean as t while a that most renowned philosopher &quot. 14. and the friend of Julian the For Ammianus Marcellinus. pp..38 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Euric. to speak plainly. Sidonius translated highest terms of Apollonius. Also Fabricius. See also xxi.&quot. xxiii. The work of Sidonius on Apollonius is unfortunately lost. philosopher-emperor. Epp. Bibliotheca Grseca. Harles). 549. . the councillor of King &quot. a man clad in linen in the midst of those clothed In purple. says that Sidonius Apollinaris.. 7). yet who never sought who loved wisdom and despised frugal in the midst of feastings. whose life is Thus we see that even among the Church . . you in many things a out by the rich. the pupil of Chrysanthius.

Indeed. Compare fJLCTav is Plato. . 1822). but exemplified the more divine and practical side &quot. I have. &quot.&quot.* &quot. however. Prooemium. ed. in his it. as late as the fifth century we find one Volusian.&quot.all irav TO is SaifJAVLOv etrri 6fov OmjTOVy that daemonian between God and t Eunapius. Vitae Philosophorum. discover on what authority this statement is made.daemon.&quot. not been able to p. But the called by the Greeks the &quot. .t that Eunapius belonged to a school which knew the nature of the attainments ascribed to Apollonius. re KOL man. almost worshipping Apollonius of Tyana as a super natural being. between gods and Not only was Apollonius an adherent men. 39 Apollonius was more than a philosopher he was middle term. biography The Sojourning of a God among This seemingly wildly exaggerated esti mate may perhaps receive explanation in the fact Men.| KOL avOpwTrov fLcrov.daemonian&quot.a he fully of the Pythagorean philosophy. meaning thereby rt Oe&v re presumably one who has reached the grade of being This was superior to man. order. a proconsul of Africa. owing to sectarian bitterness. but not yet equal to the gods. In fact Philostratus should have called &quot. Apollonius of Tyana (tr.&quot. word &quot.&quot.. 56 (London 1866). p. as it were. 3. . + vi. descended from an old Eoman family and still strongly attached to the religion of his ancestors. has long been degraded from its former high estate. . Reville.THE APOLLONIUS OP EARLY OPINION. and the original * idea is now signified in popular language by the term &quot. xxiii.&quot. &quot. Boissonade (Amsterdam.angel.&quot. Symposium. from the French).

and a in fore- knower of J And though the monk Xiphilinus. The word which I have rendered by signifies one &quot.&quot. nevertheless Cedrenus in the same century bestows title on Apollonius the not uncomplimentary &quot.adept of an relates Pythagorean philosopher. HvOayopeios 0-Toixa&amp. ii. || and several instances of the efficacy of his powers Insignis philosophus . Bekker.lt. speaking of Apollonius as &quot. Com pendium Historiarium. &quot. spent the last years of his long in a monastery. p. the eleventh century. * 313. cit.gt. .. the monk George our and Empire. has power over the elements. written down to the year 519. Cited by Legrand d Aussy. see his Chronicon. 60.&quot.&quot. in a note to his abridgment of the history of Dion Cassius.all-wise calls all Apollonius things.gt./&amp.gt./&amp. op. appeared under the the critic and gram &quot. f In his Chronographia.. 346 . ed. cit. See Legrand d Aussy. Even life after the downfall of philosophy we find Cassiodorus. in the eighth century.iAoo-o$os &quot.renowned philosopher.umKos Cedrenus. calls Apollonius a clever juggler and magician. i. || 286. marian.40 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. p. illustrious writers.who adept &amp.&quot. t people Tzetzes who also. refers several times to not only without the adverse criticism. J Chiliades.* who the So also among Byzantine Syncellus. op. but he declares that slightest he was the first and most remarkable of all the philosopher.

cit. the above would be all that Had the work of Philostratus we should have known about enough. In fact. * f Legrand d Aussy. yet ample enough to show with the exception of theological the suffrages of antiquity were all on prejudice. in 41 Byzantium.THE APOLLONIUS OF EARLY OPINION. 308.^ disappeared with the rest of the Lives. for merly consecrated by Apollonius. If op. t concerning so dis tinguished character. the side of our philosopher. we except the disputed Letters and a few quota of Apollonius lost writings. a it is Little true.. which had to be melted down because they had become an object of superstition even for the Christians themselves. if we can believe Nicetas. that. Apollonius. tions from one . p. as late as the thirteenth century there were at Byzantium certain bronze doors.

1501-04. as he piously phrases it. Rinuccinus. Kinucci s Z. and general recent literature of the subject in more the times. Apollonius returned to memory of the world. Together with it * Philostratus tr. de Vita Apollonii Tyanei Libri Octo. AND LITERATUEE. translations. with evil auspices. From the very beginning the old Hierocles-Eusebius contro versy was revived.). tr. fol. Acciolus (Venice. TEXTS. and again at Cologne.SECTION V. 1534. the antidote might ac &quot. For long Aldus hesitated to print the text of 1501) with the text of Eusebius as an appendix. . so that. and Eusebius contra Hieroclem. WE will now turn to the texts.* poison. Philostratus. and only finally did so (in company the appeared a Latin translation by the Florentine Rinucci. translation was improved by Beroaldus and printed at Lyons (1504?). TRANSLATIONS. after the oblivion of the dark ages. by by A. and the whole subject was at once taken out of the calm region of philosophy and history and hurled once more into the stormy arena of religious bitterness and prejudice.&quot.

Gr. 625. whose by work in its last edition contains the latest critical later again the text of Olearius apparatus. See Miller. will be found in Kayser Latin Prefaces. was subsequently corrected by Frederic Morel and later by Thomas Artus. 1709). . and Lat. cit. in the &quot. etc. and Lat. || All information with regard to the s MSS. (Leipzig. 1599. t The editio princeps of a century later in its turn was followed a century still later by that of Olearius. but never published . Flavii Philostrati quse supersunt. Philostratorum et Callistrati Opera.Scriptorum (&quot. Olearius. Kayser. 8vo). the MS. TRANSLATIONS. Journal des Savants. 1611). 1844. Westermann also edited (Zurich. 1549. p. in Didot s || Grsecorum Bibliotheca&quot. 1596. (Paris.^ which was superseded that of Kayser (the first critical text). 1870). L.?). op. Sibilet about 1560. quoted by Chassang. Filostrato Lemnio della Vita di Apollonio Tianeo (Florence. Morellus. infr. Baldelli. Nearly a century and a half Aldus was superseded by the edition of Morel. F. iv. French translation was also made by Th. But Kayser brought out a new edition in 1853 and again a third.TEXTS. a text. with bombastic notes in A which he bitterly attacks the wonder-workings of Apollonius. 4to). * F. t B. Philostrati Lemnii Opera. Sieur d Embry. de Vignere. G. Philostrate de la Vie d Apollonius Blaise de Vignere s translation (Paris. 8vo). with additional information in the &quot. 1849. AND LITERATURE. In 1849 A. Preface. C. was in the Bibliotheque Imperiale. J p.. Gr.Bibliotheca Teubneriana&quot. 43 In addition to the Latin version the sixteenth century also produced an Italian^ and French translation. 1849. Philostratorum quae supersunt Omnia. (Paris. (Leipzig. 1608).

ii. from vol.44 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. We shall now attempt to give some idea of the general literature on the subject. own char the Sectarian prejudice against Apollonius acterises nearly every nineteenth century.t least sympathise with the writer. ii. cit. before he could venture on an opinion of his with a clear conscience. | An Account of the Life of Apollonius Tyaneus (Lon don . who has been compelled to look through the works of the last century and a good round dozen of those of the previous centuries. 1705). pp. he may a. And if the general reader should be impatient of the matter and eager to get to something of greater interest. out of the French. sent by the Devil to destroy the work of the Saviour. added Some Observations upon De Tillemont s view is that Apollonius was Apollonius. and does not take delight in wrang ling controversy.^ opinion prior to Of books distinctly dedicated to the subject the works of the Abb Dupint and of de Tillemont { are bitter attacks * For a general summary of opinions prior to 1807. of writers who mention Apollonius incidentally. 1702).. Paris. op. of Lenain de Tillemont 1720) : Empereurs (2nd ed. t L Histoire d Apollone de Tyane convaiucue de Faussete et d Imposture (Paris . 313-327. tr. see Legrand d Aussy. to s Histoire des is which . so that the reader may be able to note some of the varying fortunes of the war of opinion in the biblio graphical indications. he can easily omit its perusal . while if he be a lover of the mystic way..

213-254. Nevertheless. while maintaining the sole authenticity of those of Jesus. 1793).. AND LITERATURE.&quot. 45 on the Philosopher of Tyana in defence of the monopoly of Christian miracles while those of the Abbe Houtteville * and Liiderwald t are less . 1 Abbe Houtteville j to which is added a Dessertation on the Life of Apollonius Tyanseus. with some Observations on the Platonists of the Latter School. De Miraculis quae Pythagorae. and few Life of Apollonius . 1680. however. Francisco Asisio. 1739). Liiderwald (Halle. dargestellt B. and even a century before the latter the English Deist. from Christianity the French of M. 1734). von Tyana in ihrer grossen Ungleichheit.). t Phileleutherus Helvetius. and dubbing them all spurious. 314. of the eighteenth century strikes out a somewhat different line together the miracles of the Jesuits and other Monastic Orders with those of Apollonius. Blount s notes (generally ascribed to Lord Herbert) raised such an outcry that the book was condemned in 1693. cit. tr. J. See Legrand d Aussy. || The Two Books of Philostratus concerning the Tyaneus (London.|| raised his voice against the and Historical Discourse upon the Method Authors who wrote for and against from its Beginning (London . ii. Apollonio Tyanensi. p. violent. First op. et Ignatio Lojolae tribuuntur Libellus (Draci . where the texts are given. though on the same lines. A pseudony by classing mous writer. TRANSLATIONS. Critical of * A the Principal &quot. Bacon and Voltaire speak of Apollonius in the highest terms. t Anti-Hierocles oder Jesus Christus und Apollonius v. fol. Dominico.TEXTS. pp. Charles Blount.

. universal obloquy poured the Tyanean . 1709) . 1779. upon the character of was speedily suppressed. lo. dedication to Pope Clement XIV..^ but. who endeavours to give a sketch of the philosophy and religious life of Apollonius. Hierocles-Eusebius controversy. and appended to a French version of the Vita. signed * Philosophiam Practicam Apollonii Tyanaei in Scia&quot. which was but an incident (for wonder-working is common to all great teachers and not peculiar to Apollonius and was embittered by the rise of Encyclopsedism and the rationalism of the or Jesus). his work.46 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. So far then for the earlier literature of the .&quot. Not that the miracle-con it troversy ceased even in the last century . however. It started on the false ground of the a period. exponit M. 8vo). Eevolution period. under the title. In the midst of this war about miracles in the eighteenth century it is pleasant to remark the short treatise of Herzog. alas there were no followers of ! so liberal an example in this century of strife. Christianus Herzog (Leipzig an academical oration of 20 pp. in the days of Encyclopsedism. translated into French a century later. copies are in existence. Vie d Apollonius de Tyane par Philostrate avec les Commentaires donnes en Anglois par Charles Blount sur les deux Premiers Livres de cet Ouvrage (Amsterdam . 4 vols. graphia. however. Frankly none of it is worth reading the problem could not be calmly considered in such subject. Blount s notes were. with an ironical Philalethes. . .

careful attention. In order to make the rest of our summary clearer titles we append at the end of this essay the of the works which have appeared since the beginning of the nineteenth century. 47 does not. and the sun of a calmer judgment may be seen breaking through the mist. Berwick s translation ulous of the element in the Life. AND LITERATURE. and two Baltzer s). neverthe Chassang and Baltzer have succeeded very well with him . German translations (Jacobs and The Eev. . Chassang s and Baltzer s are by far the best * Philostratus less translations. unfortunately. glance over this list will show that the last century has produced an English (Berwick s). but in most places gives us a para phrase rather than a translation and frequently mistakes the meaning. while asserting the falsity of the mirac . says that the rest work deserves there it. for per are no allusions to the Life of Christ in and the miracles are based on those ascribed to Pythagoras. in chronological order.TEXTS.* is the only English version in his Preface the author. however. A an Italian (Lancetti s). E. Berwick also is readable. a French (Chassang s). TRANSLATIONS. was revived is a difficult author to translate. any longer obscure the whole horizon. This is certainly a healthier standpoint than that of the traditional theological controversy. No harm by its will accrue to the Christian religion usal. which. however.

Christusbild theory (carried by a few extremists to the point of denying that Apol lonius ever existed) has had a great vogue among writers on the subject. This &quot. Baur s was largely adopted by Zeller in his Philosophie der Griechen (v. though he takes the subject onto the ground of philosophy . subject from to its historical standpoint and view attributed Philostratus an elaborate scheme of which he was entirely innocent.48 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. &quot. Baur thus divorced the whole the of these tendency. in again by the great authority of Baur. The Life of Apollonius was one representing its object was to put forward a view opposed to Christianity in favour of philosophy.writings . who saw a number of the early documents of the Christian era (notably the canonical Acts) tendency-writings tent. Baur. while Mockeberg. 140). who only uses Apollonius to as an excuse for a dissertation on orthodox miracles. and by KeVille in Holland. which he devotes eighteen pages out of the Noack also follows twenty-five of his treatise. especially compilers of encyclopaedia articles . pastor of St. Nicolai in Ham- . it is at any rate a wider issue than the traditional miracle-wrangle. which was again revived in all its ancient narrowness by Newman. and to some extent Pettersch. of but slight historical con changing fortunes of schools and parties and not the actual histories of individuals.

Apollonius Jesus-against- miracle . not on miracles.controversy the Apollonius and even Christ-against. ends his chatty dissertation with an outburst of orthodox praises of Jesus. Why should posterity set their memories one against the other ? Did they oppose one another in life ? biographers do so after their deaths ? Why then could not the controversy have ceased with Eusebius ? For Lactantius their Did even frankly admits the point brought forward by Hierocles (to exemplify which Hierocles only referred to Apollonius as one instance out of &quot. TRANSLATIONS. but on the fulfilment of prophecy. 49 burg.TEXTS. do not prove divinity. but which are entirely out of place in such a subject. though striving to be fair to Apollonius.An ti. The development of into the Jesus.* many) that We rest Had this more sensible position been revived * This would have at least restored Apollonius to his natural environment. and confined the question of the divinity of Jesus to its proper Judeeo-Christian ground. How sadly must Jesus and Apollonius have looked upon. 4 . this bitter and is the other. useless strife over their saintly persons. AND LITERATURE. says Lactantius. a painful spectacle to contemplate.Christ fought out with relays of lusty champions on the one side against a feeble protest at best on battle. our claims. praises which we by no means grudge.miracles&quot. and still look upon.

but it has all the appearance of a careful. Legrand d Aussy. and are a praiseworthy attempt at historical impartiality. instead of that of Eusebius. studies. narratio&quot. opinion has at length partly recovered its balance. and much ink and paper would have been saved. from ignorance of Danish. which appeared at the very beginning of the last century. thoroughly into Kayser.50 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. is decides that the account of Philostratus purely fabularis Miiller. &quot. however. best sifting of the sources is that of Jessen. but is well opposed by who contends a for a strong element of history But by far the background.With the progress of the critical method. &quot. the problem of Apollonius would have been considered in its natural historical environment four hundred years ago. * . are. but criticism was still young at this period. remarkably free from prejudice. scholarly treatise with abundance of references. however. though the matter. The two volumes of the independent thinker.* Priaulx s study deals solely with the Indian as episode and is of no critical value for the Of all previous estimation of the sources. he does not go a I. the works of Chassang and I am unable to offer any opinion on Nielsen s book. for the time. and it is pleasant to be able to turn works which have rescued the subject from theological obscurantism and placed it in the to open field of historical and critical research.

and the subject in his hands is but an excuse for a rambling dissertation on the first century in general from his own standpoint. somewhat pretentious is volume which. accessible to the general reader. and a map is prefixed to the title- page purporting to give the itineraries of Apollonius. which is almost unpro of value in English for the general reader. but which is seems to be new and surprising to the author. for both writers are aware of the possibilities of psychic science. it is largely reactionary. introduced. we have nothing * Reville s Pagan Christ the subject. though mostly from s the in sufficient standpoint of spiritistic As for Tredwell phenomena. 51 Baltzer are the most generally intelligent. which is entirely irrelevant. This is all regrettable. is quite a misrepresentation of treatment of the matter renders his treatise an anachronism for the twentieth century. Indeed. is nowhere does Tredwell show that he working on the text itself.* except Sinnett s short curable. for with the exception of Berwick s translation. miracle of any meaning of the word. AND LITERATURE. TRANSLATIONS. and is used as a cover for adverse criticism of the Christian origins from a Secularist standpoint which denies at the outset the possibility of &quot. and Newman s . but having little reference to the text of Philostratus. A mass and other well-known numismatological &quot. in matter.TEXTS. being in English.

is sketch. of Philostratus. and attempt if possible to discover some traces of the history. which descriptive rather than critical or explanatory. man as he was in and the nature of his life and work. then for the history of the Apollonius of opinion we will now turn to the Apollonius So far .52 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. .

175-245 A. the writer of the only Life of Apollonius which has come down to us. Severus was * general f 77 Consisting of eight books written in Greek under the title To. who was the guiding members of the imperial family were students of occult science. . in his sketch of Severus and his famous consort. in Smith s Diet. were a passion. and the age was pre eminently one in which the occult arts.lt. All three Domna. &quot.gt. bad. see art.). good and Thus the sceptical Gibbon.SECTION VI.t the Empire during the reigns of her hus band Septimius Severus and her son Caracalla. 1870). formed one of the circle of famous writers and thinkers gathered Julia round the philosopher- spirit of empress. &amp. of Gr.D. and Rom. writes &quot. Biog. FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS. 3276.os. Hi. Philostratus &quot. THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS.iAocro(/&amp. es TOV Tvavea ATroAAwviov.* was a distinguished man of letters who lived in the last quarter of the second and the first half He of the third century (dr. (London. : Like most of the Africans.

which in almost every age except the present. and united to a of lively mind. even in an advanced promise her. administered the principal affairs of the Empire with a prudence that supported his authority.D. More correctly Domna Julia . she of her husband. . addicted to the vain studies of magic and divination.54 passionately APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. seldom bestowed on her Her amiable qualities never made any sex. and with a moderation that sometimes corrected * The f italics are Gibbon s. deeply versed in the interpretation of dreams and omens. he had discovered that a young lady of Emesa in Syria had a royal nativity* he solicited and obtained her hand. He had lost his first wife whilst he was In the choice governor of the Lionnese Gaul. Julia Domna t (for that was her name) deserved all that the stars could She possessed. Domna shortened form of Domina. age. but the Syrian empress. 217. and strength of judgment. of a second. and perfectly acquainted with the science of judicial astrology. | the attractions of beauty. is The contrary held by other historians. imagination a firmness deep impression on the dark and jealous temper but in her son s reign. has maintained its dominion over the mind of man. he sought only to connect himself with some favourite of fortune and as soon as . J name being not a of the She died A.

and the friend of every man of * genius. is doubtful. that were in her possession. It is true that he was a skilled stylist and a practised man of letters. Emesa. We woman give thus see. and though an enthusiastic admirer of . especially of the MSS. even from Gibbon estimate. and it was she who supplied him with certain MSS. as we may see from his other works but he was a sophist rather than a phil osopher. and whose It was at private life has not been written. .THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. as a basis priest . and She was the with the most splendid reputation. whose outer evidence of an inner purpose. an art critic and an ardent antiquarian. patroness of every art. s somewhat was a acts grudging that Domna Julia of remarkable character. I. was so from a * Gibbon Decline and Fall. his wild extravagances. vi. letters 55 Julia applied herself to and philosophy with some success. Pythagoras and his s school. and of biographical notes relating to the famous students of the inner nature of things. for the beautiful of the sun at daughter of Bassianus. was an ardent of philosophers collector of books from every part of the world.&quot. her request that Philostratus wrote the Life of Apollonius. memoranda and That Philostratus was the best man to whom to entrust so important a task.

a great traveller. regarding it rather through a loving atmosphere of curiosity and the embel lishments of a lively imagination than from a personal acquaintance with its discipline. partly from the temples whose rites and regulations he restored from their former state of neglect. Damis was a education who formerly used to * I use the 1846 and 1870 editions of Kayser s text throughout. to a sketch of the The following is Philostratus account of the sources from which he derived his information * concerning Apollonius &quot. practical therefore. forces of We have. or a knowledge of those hidden the soul with which its adepts dealt. : I have collected my materials partly from which loved him. rather than an exposition of the thing itself from one within. f A collection of these letters (but not all of them) had been in the possession of the Emperor Hadrian (A.56 APOLLONIUS OP TYANA. 117138). partly from the cities what others have from his own mation I said about him. It is to be noticed that Hadrian was an enlightened ruler. expect appear ance of a thing by one outside. and had been left in his palace at Antium (viii. This proves the great fame that Apollonius enjoyed shortly after his disappearance from history. t More detailed man of some procured as follows. and while he was still a living memory. .D. wonder- distance. 20). and partly infor letters. a lover of religion. and an initiate of the Eleusinian Mysteries.

* He became a disciple travels. | One of the imperial secretaries of the time.iAocro&amp. The term 0)5 VTroOcid&v rrjv &amp. his master. || There is also a will written deified As to the four books of MoerageneslI on Apollonius they do not deserve * f Nineveh. all literary of. although Philostratus further on asserts its detailed nature (i.THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. ApoHonius and recorded his in which he says he himself took part. Jive in the ancient city of 57 Ninus. who was famous A || for his eloquence. of and the also the views. I also though the Ninevite expressed his style was far from correct. V7ro0cid&v occurs only in this passage. have had access to a book by Maximus 1 of Mgsd which contained all Apollonius doings at Mgsd.lt. As I was one of the circle who was a lover and patroness of of productions. sayings. which up to that time had not been known this princess. IT This Life by Moeragenes is casually mentioned by . town not far from Tarsus. This suggests that the account of Damis could not have been very voluminous.iav eyevero. lonius. for himself clearly. by Apol from which we can learn how he almost philosophy. writing tablets. she ordered me to re write these sketches and improve their form of expression. A and predictions of member of Damis family brought Empress Julia the note-books t containing these memoirs. 19). and I am therefore not quite certain of its meaning.lt. TOLS SeXrov?. and tutor to Apollonius.

58 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. had got together as much information as they could the literary concerning Apollonius. whose priests. &quot. 41 . it is to be presumed.for the emperors had judged him not unworthy of like honours with themselves&quot. evident that for it is transparently considerably (Berlin . These are the sources to which Philostratus was indebted are for his information. and that he was especially well acquainted with the most parts of the &quot. ii.). 1841). all would have to and en take into account of these factors. 373. would be incomplete. deavour to assign each statement to its original But even then the task of the historian source. Origenes. for in his concluding words (viii. has ed. 31). Contra Celsum. for he knows nothing of most of the &quot.world&quot. Nor did Philo except perhaps a few letters. Philostratus vi. facts of his life (i. &quot. therefore. sources which unfortunately no longer accessible to us.* temple dedicated to the memory of our philo sopher at Tyana and founded at the imperial expense (&quot. 2. A thoroughly critical analysis of effort of Philostratus. attention. 3). he tells us that he has himself travelled into and everywhere met with the inspired sayings of Apollonius. stratus spare any pains to gather information on the subject. Lommatzseh * Xoyots .

25 . that instance. often of a most legendary and fantastic This is especially the case in his de scription of Apollonius Indian travels. . 59 embellished &quot. A. and long afterwards was considered end of the world. Megasthenis Indica (Bonn . nature. London. for The following is what / have been Babylon. and an infinity of the &quot. or indicate them in any distinct on our guard is fashion.&quot. 1877). Now as the ancient writers did not separate their notes from the text. 1885). . 1846). 1896). as in able to learn . Ancient India as described by Ptolemy (London.&quot. has only to read the accounts of the writers on India t from. the narrative his with numerous the notes and additions of own and with composition of set speeches.THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS. and W. &quot. about t See E. and The Invasion 1893. of India by Alexander the Great (London . strangest travellers tales and mythological One concerning it. . Schwanbeck. Ancient India as described by Ktesias (1882). &quot.^ In fact Philostratus ever taking advantage of the mention of a or a subject to display his is name which own knowledge. M Crindle. the time of Alexander onwards to fables were in circulation discover the source of most of the strange inci* Seldom is it i. Bombay. we have to be constantly to detect the original sources from the glosses of the writer. &quot. Ancient India as described by Megasthenes and Arrian (Calcutta. J. India at that time the &quot. The Commerce and Navigation of the Erythraean Sea (1879). we have such a clear indication.

60

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

dents that Philostratus records as experiences of Apollonius. To take but one instance out of a hundred, Apollonius had to cross the Caucasus,

an

system of mountain ranges that bound the northern limits of Aryavarta. Prometheus was chained to the
indefinite
for

name

the

great

Caucasus,
centuries.

so

every

child
if

had been told

for

Therefore,

Apollonius crossed the

Caucasus, he must have seen those chains.
so it was, Philostratus assures us
(ii.

And
Not

3).

only

so,

but he volunteers the additional infor
tell

mation that you could not

of

what they were

made

perusal of Megasthenes, however, will speedily reduce the long Philostratian account of the Indian travels of Apollonius (i. 41 iii. 58)
!

A

to a very narrow compass, for page after page

is

simply padding, picked up from any one of the numerous Indica to which our widely read author To judge from such writers, had access.^

Porust (the Rajah conquered by was the immemorial king of India.
speaking of

Alexander) In fact, in

India or any other little-known country, a writer in these days had to drag in all that popular legend associated with it or he stood
little

chance of being listened

to.

He had

* Another good example of this is seen in the disquisition on elephants which Philostratus takes from Juba s History
of Libya
f

13 and 16). (ii. Perhaps a title, or the king of the Purus.

THE BIOGRAPHER OF APOLLONIUS.
"

61

local colour," and this to give his narrative a in a technical rhetorical was especially the case
effort like

that of Philostratus.
it

Again,

was the fashion to insert
in

set speeches

and put them

the

mouths of well-known

characters on historical occasions, good instances of which may be seen in Thucydides and the

Acts of the Apostles. does this.

Philostratus repeatedly

But

it

would be too long to enter into a

detailed investigation of the subject, although the writer has prepared notes on all these points,
for that

would be to write a volume and not a
to

sketch.

down,

Only a few points are therefore warn the student to be ever on
alive to

set his

guard to

sift

out Philostratus from his sources.*
the

But though we must be keenly

importance of a thoroughly critical attitude where definite facts of history are concerned, we
should be as keenly on our guard against judg ing everything from the standpoint of modern

There is but one religious lit preconceptions. erature of antiquity that has ever been treated
with real sympathy in the West, and that is the Judseo- Christian in that alone have men been
;

* Not that Philostratus makes any disguise of his em bellishments ; see, for instance, ii. 17, where he says: "Let me, however, defer what / have to say on the subject of serpents, of the manner of hunting which Damis gives a
"

description.

62

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
all

trained to feel at home, and
treats

in antiquity that

of religion in a different mode to the Jewish or Christian way, is felt to be strange, and,

obscure or extraordinary, to be even repulsive. The sayings and doings of the Jewish prophets, of Jesus, and of the Apostles, are related with
if

reverence, embellished with the greatest beauties of diction, and illumined with the best thought

while the sayings and doings of other prophets and teachers have been for the most part subjected to the most unsympathetic criti
of the age
;

no attempt is made to understand Had even-handed justice been their standpoint.
cism, in which dealt out all round, the world to-day

would have

been richer in sympathy, in wide-mindedness, in comprehension of nature, humanity, and God, in
brief, in soul-experience.

Therefore, in reading the Life of Apollonius let us remember that we have to look at it through

the eyes of a Greek, and not through those of The Many in their a Jew or a Protestant.

proper sphere must be for us as authentic a mani festation of the Divine as the One or the All, for

indeed the

"

Gods

"

exist in spite of

command

ment and

creed.

The Saints and Martyrs and

Angels have seemingly taken the places of the Heroes and Daemons and Gods, but the change
of

name and change
but
little

affect

the

among men unchangeable facts. To sense
of view-point

to read. pronounces the word and orthodoxy must not exist he sees only his own soul slowly working out its own experience. as is it were.polytheism. so that haply at last he may see the whole. A student of comparative religion must not be he must not shudder when he afraid of terms .THE BIOGRAPHER OP APOLLONIUS. or draw back in horror feel an in when he encounters dualism. meets with &quot. But until own souls we can put a most difficult ourselves under- standingly in the places of others.&quot. &quot. the facts of universal religion under the 63 ever- changing names which men bestow upon them. among all cults. may become fashion of a at one with To Apollonius the mere was unessential .&quot. all. &quot. . or when he falls in with mono creased satisfaction he must not feel awe when he theism pronounces the name of Yahweh and contempt when he utters the name of Zeus he must not picture a satyr when he reads the word daemon. . * &quot. and having seen the whole.&quot.&quot. man s all faith he was at home in lands. &quot. . we can never see more than one side of the Infinite Life of God. and then to enter with full sympathy and com prehension into the hopes and fears of every phase of the religious mind the past lives of our task. and imagine a winged dream of beauty when he For him heresy angel. God. He had a helpful word for . looking at life from every possible view-point.

64

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

an intimate knowledge of the particular way of each of them, which enabled him to restore them
to health.

Such men are rare
are precious,

;

the records

of

such

men

and require the embel

lishments of no rhetorician.
try to recover the out line of the early external life and of the travels of Apollonius shorn of Philostratus embellish
first of all,

Let us then,

ments, and then endeavour to consider the nature of his mission, the manner of the philosophy which he so dearly loved and which was to him
his religion,

and

last,

if possible,

the

way

of his

inner

life.

SECTION VII.

EARLY

LIFE.
in the

APOLLONIUS was born* at Tyana, a city
south of

Cappadocia, somewhen in the early His parents were years of the Christian era. of ancient family and considerable fortune (i. 4).

At an

early age he gave signs of a very powerful

memory and

studious

disposition,

and

was

At the age of four remarkable for his beauty. teen he was sent to Tarsus, a famous centre of
learning of the time,
to

But mere
"

rhetoric

and

complete his studies. style and the life of the

schools"

were

little

suited to his serious disposi
left for

tion,

and he speedily

sea-coast east of Tarsus.

Mgsd, a town on the Here he found surround

ings more suitable to his needs, and plunged with He became ardour into the study of philosophy.

intimate with

the

priests

of

the

temple of

^Esculapius, where cures were
*

still

wrought, and

Legends

of the wonderful

in circulation,

and are

of the

same nature as
5

happenings at his birth were all such birth-

legends of great people.

66

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

enjoyed the society

and instruction of pupils

and teachers of the Platonic, Stoic, Peripatetic, and Epicurean schools of philosophy but though
;

he studied
attention,
it

all

these

systems of thought with

was the lessons of the Pythagorean which he seized with an extraordinary upon of comprehension,^ and that, too, although depth his teacher, Euxenus, was but a parrot of the
school
doctrines

and not a

practiser of the discipline.
for the eager
"

But such parrotting was not enough
spirit of Apollonius
;

his extraordinary

memory,"

which infused
tutor,
"

life

into the dull utterances of his

urged him on, and at the age of sixteen
life,

he soared into the Pythagorean
one."

winged by

some greater

t

Nevertheless he retained

his affection for the

man who had

told

him

of

the way, and rewarded him handsomely (i. 7). When Euxenus asked him how he would begin As doctors his new mode of life he replied
"

:

purge their
that
it

patients."

Hence he refused
life in it,
it

to touch

anything that had animal
densified the

on the ground

He

impure. considered that the only pure form of food was what the earth produced, fruits and vege

mind and rendered

tables.
it

He

also abstained
"

from wine,
it

for

though

was made from
r
-"

fruit,

rendered turbid the

i

Tlv ^ o-otfiia

i

f Sci.,

than his tutor; namely, the
"daemon."

"memory"

within

%

him, or his

67 and posure barefoot. On coming of age he returned to Tyana to endeavour his to rescue his brother from His brother had apparently exhausted his legal share of the property. destroyed the com Moreover. &quot. LIFE. where the temple of ^Esculapius had now become a busy centre of study. nothing but linen. of the his mind. Being still a minor. that a saying J of the Cilicians about became a proverb (i. let hair grow and wore He now lived in the temple. he went long. a wild and dissolute youth of twenty-three. and help was given psychically and mesmerically. Apollonius at once * made over half of his own f That efforts This sether was presumably the mind-stuff. which Apollonius was to At the age share with his elder brother. 8). and echoed from one end to the other with the sound of lofty philosophical discourses. Apollonius continued to reside at Mgdd.&quot. is to say presumably he was encouraged in his cures by those unseen helpers of the temple by whom the were wrought by means of dreams.t and he rapidly became so famous for his asceticism and pious life. &quot. J Where 1 are you hurrying 1 Are you off to see the youth . and vicious life.EARLY aether * in the soul &quot. to the admiration of the priests and with the express approval of JEsculapius. him of twenty his father died (his mother having died some years before) leaving a considerable fortune.

Compare Odyssey. he did not immure himself in a community or monastery but kept moving about and travelling from city to city. and by his gentle admonitions restored him to his manhood. . marry for (i. &quot.68 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. : Heart. attention. 18. . and all the protection he had against their scurrility of his and misconceptions was the dignity mien and the glance of eyes that now could see both past and future. 14). He now took the vow he was determined not to write on philosophy until he had passed through this wholesome These five years Cilicia.* and thou. 13). Many a time he was on the verge of bursting out against some exceptional insult or lying gossip. and kept for himself little. &quot. In fact he seems to have devoted his time to setting in order the affairs of the family. required but he but a bare pittance he said. be still (i. for he distributed the rest of his patrimony among certain of his relatives. his The temptations s to break self-imposed vow were enormous. portion to him. His strange appearance drew everyone the laughter-loving populace made the silent philosopher the butt of their unscrupulous wit. but ever he restrained himself with the words patient be. discipline. in Pamphylia and were passed mostly and though he spent much time in study. and should never of silence for five years. * my tongue. xx.

he picked up in this much-frequented I city. 15). * am was still . inclined to think. apparently.EARLY Yet even LIFE. and abuses. however. or perhaps only up to the time of Apollonius There is quitting JEigdd. instead of being forty-six. 69 this stern repression of the common mode Even of speech did not prevent his good doing. 16. gap in the narrative. at this early age he had begun to correct With eyes and hands and motions of the head. on one occasion. and now a considerable two short chapters of vague generalities (i. that Apollonius a youngish man when he set out on his Indian But travels. until Damis notes begin. So far. After the five years of silence. but this seems to be only an incident in a long round of travel and work. and it is probable that Philostratus brings Antioch into prominence merely because what little he had learnt of this period of Apollonius life. at Aspendus in Pamphylia. we find Apol lonius at Antioch. as some suppose. 17) are all that Philostratus can produce as the record of some fifteen or twenty* years. prevented a serious corn riot by silencing the crowd with his commanding gestures and then writing what he had to say on his tablets (i. he made his meaning understood. Philostratus has been de pendent upon the account of Maximus of Mgse. the difficulties of most of the chronology are insurmountable.

gt.* He spent his time in travelling from one to another of these temples. &amp. he said.f&amp. At sun-rise he practised certain religious exercises alone. dXX* . &quot. But wherever he went. where the and not the spirit of holiness lingered. he always held to a certain regular division of the day. crowded and disturbed cities. which opened the door of hospitality to him. years versed with the temple priests or the heads of the community.lt. from which we of a that there was some kind it may conclude common free of the nature were. which was at this period a regular hot-bed of mystic communities. the nature of which he communicated only to those who had &quot. required men and not people. And by Arabia we understand the country south of Palestine. 38) that Apollonius had spent some time among the Arabians. as . and communities masonry. passed through the discipline of a four 1 five He then con ( years ) silence. shrines. &quot. Even from we learn inci dentally later on 20 . for the subject of his conversation. among them. Philostratus himself (i. according as he was staying in a Greek or non-Greek temple with public rites.ycras OVK avOpwTTutv eavrw Scti/. of initiation. iv. and had been instructed by them.&quot.70 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. The spots he are to visited were in out-of-the-way places.

of his work was with those who important part traditions. but always after mid . presumably.EARLY or in a itself LIFE. That is to say. for those who lived the inner life. were following the inner life. being ever ready to answer their questions and Not however give advice and instruction.lt. the morning was ethics devoted by Apollonius to the divine science. and the afternoon to instruction practical life. To these his comrades (era/pou?) and pupils (o/xtX^Ta?). as did so * iSiorpOTra.t he said. should on day s dawning enter the presence of the G-ods.lt.lt. day . that he neglected the people it was his invari able custom to teach them.iAocro&amp.J then spend the time till mid. 71 community with a discipline peculiar to He public apart from the public cult. spend the time in silent meditation. and not till after noon devote themselves to human affairs. he devoted much attention.oviTas. .day in giving and receiving instruction in holy things. in and After the day s work he bathed of the mystics of in cold water.^ thus endeavoured to bring cults back the to the purity of their ancient and to suggest improvements in the The most practices of the private brotherhoods. That is to say.a many f TOVS I &amp. ovT&amp. and who already looked upon Apollonius as a teacher of the hid den way.

however. who simply says that Apollonius thought for a young mant to travel. The ignorance of the copyists changed Sarmanes first into Germanes and then into Hyrcanians ! * That f This shows that Apollonius was still between forty and (p. After these and Sarmanes. Sarman is the Greek corruption of the Sanskrit Shramana and Pali Samano. as some have asserted. his endeavour and his refused to accompany him. says Philostratus. inner monitor (daemon). What he does It is he does with a distinct purpose. farewell. were wisdom and &quot. and not Tredwell 77) dates the Indian travels as 41-54 A. Apollonius determined to visit the Brachmanes things. 16). .&quot.^ to What and induced our philosopher make so long dangerous a journey it nowhere appears from Philostratus. the technical term for a Buddhist ascetic or monk. I my (i. says the solitary pilgrim. fifty. And his guides on this occasion. notably the Essenes and Therapeuts &quot. (i. that Apollonius never travelled merely for the sake of travelling. a good thing abundantly evident. Since ye are faint I bid you hearted. young. as he assures his disciples who tried to dissuade him from &quot.72 the time in APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.D. As for myself wisdom and Gods are my 18). as vaguely as the writer of a gospel narrative. advisers and I can but rely on their counsels&quot. must go whithersoever The inner self may lead me.&quot. is the Brahaaans and Buddhists. those lands.

There he meets with Damis. Damis was an enthusiast who loved Apollonius He saw in his with a passionate affection.SECTION VIII. departs from Antioch and journeys on to Ninus.Thou shalt follow God Ruth. Like Ananda. 5 (i. Let us go together. says Damis in words reminding us somewhat of the words of and I thee!&quot. the relic of the once great so Apollonius AND Nina or Nineveh. master almost a divine being.&quot. possessed of marvellous powers at which he continually but which he could never understand. and before going further. it is necessary to try to form some estimate of the character of Damis. &quot. who becomes &quot. From this point Philostratus professes to base himself to a great extent on the narrative of Damis. wondered. the favourite disciple of the . his constant companion and faithful disciple. THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. 19). and discover how far he was admitted to the real confidence of Apollonius.

15. and which he doubtless largely mis understood and clothed in his own imaginings.74 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 10. feasts of the Gods&quot. 28. iii. and this accounts both for his wonder-loving point of view and general superficiality. and even towards the end.f He is con tinually afraid for himself or for his master. Damis advanced but slowly in comprehension of the real nature of spiritual science he had ever to . it requires the phenomenal removal of the fetters before his * See especially f J K&amp.lt. 5.lt. 41 . would further confirm this view.r/xaTa. Another fact that comes out prominently from the narrative is his timid nature. 14. 19). v. 10 . 13. vii. 22. when Apollonius is imprisoned by Domitian. if any further confirmation were necessary. 31. those feasts of which he could to tell for the little most part only learn at secondhand what Apollonius thought fit him. 15. very manifest everywhere that But indeed it is Damis was outside his the circle of initiation.^ he refers to his notes as the from crumbs &quot. viii.^aTvt&amp. &quot.t the &quot. See especially vii. his Buddha and constant companion.(i. . . remain in the outer courts of the temples and communities into whose shrines and inner confidence Apollonius had full access. 13 . while he frequently states his ignorance of his master s The additional fact that plans and purposes.

known places Apollonius was one of the greatest travellers to antiquity. but one is tempted to believe that whole journeys. not only so. . and exaggerates on unimpor while he can only report of the really important things what he fancies to have taken place from a few hints of As his story advances. the capital of Media (i. eyes to assure victim. there would still remain a skeleton of fact that would still Nevertheless. even were we with represent Apollonius and give us some idea of his stature. are omitted. 21). where he stops one year and eight months (i. Apollonius. 39) from Babylon to the Indian frontier no names .* the chief From Ninus (i. so that we cannot suppose that Damis notes were anything like complete records of the numerous itineraries. Philostratus own ever ready to supply from his store of marvels. in which Damis had no share. 19) Apollonius journeys to Babylon (i. if chance offers. but what Damis omits. is Damis loves and wonders tant detail . is the scalpel of criticism to cut away every morsel of flesh from this body of tradition and legend. 40) and visits surrounding cities such as Ecbatana. it is true it takes on a soberer tint . * The list is full of gaps.THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. 75 a willing him that Apollonius seizes it. Among the countries and are he visited the following ones recorded by Philostratus.

The name of the Hindu Olympus being changed into Meros in Greek had.disease . This monastery was presumbly in Nepal nearest in the mountains. the general name of the Ganges valley in which the dominant Aryas were settled.76 are APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 43) to the valley of the Ganges and finally arrive at the monastery of men&quot. given rise to the myth Zeus that Bacchus was born from the thigh (meros) of presumably one of the facts which led Professor Miiller to stigmatise of language. way across the tributaries &quot. Max the whole of mythology as a &quot. Paraca is perchance all that Damis could make of Bharata.city&quot. mountains. of the Indus (iii.* for the city mentioned and so they make (ii. where Apollonius spends it is it is four months (iii.&quot. and before him the wonderful transformations Dam is himself wrought in Indian names. called Paraca. . The chaos that Philostratus has made of Damis account. mentioned . a place that looked like a fort or fortress to Damis. India was entered (ii. 50). 10). are presumably shown in this word. for they dwelt in a rvpa-is. these wise It is also probable that men were Buddhists. and the &quot. I have little doubt that Philostratus could * Here at any rate they came in sight of the giant the Imaus (Himavat) or Himalayan Range. 20) . their Taxila (Attock) (ii. 5). in every probability first by the Khaibar Pass is 6). where was the great mountain Meros (Meru). ever since Alexander s expedition. the wise (iii.

which was his peculiar goal. led Damis to imagine that whom &quot. Philostratus embellishes the account of the voyage from the Indus to the mouth of the I ever remember Referring to his instructors he says. &quot. so impressed the imagination of Philostratus (and perhaps of Damis before him) that he has described of the kind in India. 18). * . (if the &quot.naked philosophers&quot. he picks up our travellers again on their return journey at the mouth of The salient fact that Apollonius was the Indus.&quot. we are to take the term in which sense) of popular Greek legend. they alone were the &quot. ignorantly ascribed to all the Hindu its literal ascetics the most striking peculiarity of a very But to return to our itinerary. he wanders in the ends of the earth. 77 geography of India from the names in Damis diary they were all of the . wise men inquiries concerning the particular he was seeking. so that as soon as he has exhausted the few Greek names known to him from the accounts of the expedition of Alexander.&quot. small number. make nothing out unfamiliar to him. and can &quot. of it till make nothing making for a certain community. it as being the only centre Apollonius went to India with a purpose and returned from it with a * and distinct mission perchance his constant . (vi. Gymnosophists. &quot. my masters and journey through the world teaching what I have learned from them&quot.THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS.

thirty years old or so) . Ninus. and landed at Gades. he must Greece 18). 52-58) with the travellers tales and names of islands and cities he has gleaned Euphrates from the Indica which where accessible to him. reforming their and instructing the priests (iv. and subsequently at Rome in the time of Nero (iv. We next find him in Crete (iv. Cyprus thence to Ionia (iii. (iv. Pergamus (iv. Antioch. and Troy where he spends some years in Greece rites 17-33) visiting the temples of Hellas. l). 34). (iv. 66 Nero issued a decree forbidding any philosopher to remain in Rome. . Lesbos 5). Thence Apollonius crosses over to 13). and Apollonius In A. time in Asia Minor. (v. (iii. where he spends some . where visited the (v. 47) thence crossed to set . (iv. and subsequently sails for Athens. 11). Africa. and temples were Apollonius Thence returned to having elapsed since his landing at Athens from Lesbos (v. 9).D. especially at Ephesus (iv. and so we again return to Babylon and familiar geography with the following itinerary : Babylon. the modern Cadiz he seems to have stayed in Spain only a short time (iv. Smyrna (iv.78 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 58).* * According to some. Apollonius would be now about But if he were still young (say when he left for India. principal 11-14). 36-46). Seleucia. and so by sea once more to cities Sicily. 24). out for Spain. four years sixty-eight years of age. 19).

and that therefore Damis account is a most imperfect one. and thence he far as visits on a long journey up the Nile as Ethiopia beyond the cataracts. Italy. who had just become (vi. he was summoned by to Titus. Achaeans. . On his return to Alexandria (vi. 1-27). Piraeus our philosopher sails for Chios thence to Khodes. In 81 Domitian became emperor. and has sets out interviews (v. 21). with the future Emperor Vespasian 27-41). and also to Italy Now and Vespasian was emperor from 69 to 79. 35). 79 From (v. Cilicians. and (vi. it is reasonable to conclude that a number of years interviews was spent by our philosopher in his Ethiopian journey. lonians. 28). and just as Apollonius opposed the either have spent a very long period in that country.THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. At Alexandria he spends some several time. emperor. or we have a very imperfect record of his doings in Asia Minor. 29-34). As Apollonius Titus from 79 to 81. after his return. with Vespasian took place shortly before the beginning of that emperor s reign. of visits to the Phoenicians. and so to Alexandria 24). for Philostratus speaks vaguely of meet him at Tarsus his spending some time in Lower Egypt. where he an interesting community of ascetics called loosely Grynmosophists (vi. (v. Greece. and Spain. After this interview he appears to have returned to Egypt.

he determined to brave the Domitian. and one of the last recorded acts of Apollonius is his vision of this event at the time of its occurrence. where he spent Thence once more he 24). Rome above all others. so did he criticise the acts of accordingly became an object of suspicion to the emperor but instead of keeping away from Rome. Here viii. 15). and so to Rome (vii. 81. Apollonius was tried and acquitted (vii. 17 10). Ephesus to and other of favourite Hereupon he sends away Damis on some pretext 28) and disappears that is to say. home killed of the wise men. visiting his Smyrna and haunts. 10-16). Apollonius at Rome took place somewhere about 93. tyrant to his face. crossed over to Ionia at the time of the death (viii. he sailed by way of Sicily to Puteoli. the &quot. Crossing from Egypt to Greece and taking ship at Corinth. of Nero. Now Domitian was 96 A. he undertook yet another journey to the place which he loved (viii. and we have a gap of twelve years from his interview with Titus in Therefore the trial of which Philostratus can only fill up with a few vague stories and generalities.D.80 follies APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.. Sailing from Puteoli again Apollonius returned to Greece two of years (viii. He . 25). As to his age at the time of his mysterious . . if it be allowed to speculate. Domitian (viii. and thence to the Tiber mouth.&quot.

some. so to say. and even the most care less reader of the bare skeleton of the journeys recorded by Philostratus must be struck by the indomitable energy of the man. he adds. of the life of Apollonius. and some even an hundred. say he was eighty. but there is no certainty in the matter with the present materials at our disposal. We will now turn our attention to one or two connected with the temples points and communities he visited. and his power of endurance. The estimate of eighty years seems to fit in best with the rest of the chronological indications. Such then is the geographical outline.THE TRAVELS OF APOLLONIUS. Philobut stratus tells us that Damis says nothing . of interest . some ninety. 81 disappearance from the pages of history.

it is not to be expected that we can learn anything but mere externalities from the Damis-Philostratus narrative. The temple of ^Esculapius at Mg&. once introduced to an atmosphere laden with psychic influences. even these outer in dications are of interest. the initiated and the profane. was one of the innumerable hospitals of Greece. IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES AND THE RETREATS OF RELIGION. for in those days it was the invariable custom to draw a sharp line of demarcation between the inner and outer. nevertheless. to a centre whither are at for centuries patients We had flocked to &quot. where the healing art was practised on lines totally different to our present methods.consult .SECTION IX. where Apollonius spent the most impressionable years of his life. SEEING that the nature of Apollonius business with the priests of the temples and the devotees of the mystic life was necessarily of a most intimate and secret nature.

he must have found there satisfaction for his spiritual needs. the for God. will help the student to understand the innumerable possibili ties of healing which were in Greece summed up in the personification ^Esculapius. 44). the priests must have been deeply versed in the interpretation of these . and instruction in the inner his science . The many patients cases on record in our own day of in trance or some other psychic con dition prescribing for themselves.favourite of the God. Finally it may be noticed that it was the in variable custom of patients on their recovery to . where the whole of medicine is said to be dependent upon psychic diagnosis and prescience (tmavreia). This method. it was necessary go through certain preliminary and follow certain rules given by purifications the priests they then passed the night in the . It is also evident that as Apollonius loved to pass his time in the temple. though doubtless own innate powers soon carried him beyond his instructors and marked him out as the &quot. no doubt. dreams and in their rationale. was only resorted to when the skill of the priest was exhausted in any case. 83 In order to do to so.&quot.IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES.&quot. Later on the chief of the Indian sages has a disquisition on -^Esculapius and the healing art put into his mouth (iii. them shrine and in their sleep instructions were given them for their healing.

&quot. they regard as Gods in the ether.D. were models of the heavenly bodies whom fashioned in gold. &quot. which the Magi call the Tongues &quot. as though moving Moreover from &quot. and the &quot.) the roof were suspended four golden lygges of the Gods. seems to be a garbled version of the interior of the temple. &quot. and in deal of the answer to his direct questions would only answer They are wise.sapphire&quot. to Apollonius had access.&quot. III.shaped. in No. but of what transpired Damis knew nothing.* On his way to India Apollonius saw a good Magi at Babylon. for Apollonius would not permit him to accompany him. . Their prototypes are described imperfectly in the Vision of Ezekiel. He used to visit them at mid-day and mid-night..Y. by Alice Walton. 1891). : The which description of a certain hall. record the fact on an ex-voto tablet in the temple. however. precisely as is done to-day in Roman Catholic countries. but not in all things (i. N. of The Cornell Studies in Classical Philology (Ithaca.. The roof was dome.84 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 26). &quot. ceiling was covered with in this blue heaven those (&quot. Ph. and the so-called Hecatine strophali or spherulde used in magical practices * For the most recent study in English on the subject of ^Esculapius see The Cult of Asclepios. . These were winged-wheels or spheres connected with the idea of Adrasteia (or Fate).

Gods &quot. 85 may have been &quot. according to occult a tradition. but hopelessly incapable of treatment in our present age of scepticism and profound ignorance of the past. when the enough to stand on their own feet. from humanity higher than that at present evolving on our earth. and so produced a blurred daub which Philostratus would have us regard as a picture of the &quot. They gave the impulse. degenerate descendants of these or spheres of the vital elements. earth-children were old Seers have caught obscure glimpses of it. what they taught and how they taught the tradition of the Mysteries and preserved some memory of it in its symbols and instruments or The lygges of the Magi are said to be engines. who taught our infant humanity were. The &quot. they withdrew. Damis seems have confused to gether a mixture of memories and scraps of gossip without any attempt to distinguish one community or sect from another. &quot. The subject is one of intense interest. and. a relic of this memory.IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. living wheels &quot. With regard to the Indian sages it is impos sible to make out any consistent story from the fantastic jumble of the to Damis-Philostratus romance. But the memory of their deeds and a corrupt and degenerate form of the mysteries they established has ever lingered in the memory of myth and legend.hill and a descrip- .

defended on all sides.&quot. who were of Apollonius long journey. t This shows that Philostratus came across them in some work or letter of Apollonius. yet without any defence. of . They were on the earth. and is therefore independent Damis account for this particular. What Apollonius heard and saw there. many instances in Indian literature and yet they possessed nothing but what all men possess if they would but develop the spiritual part of their being.86 tion of its &quot. in two passages 15 and 11). have little its do with the actual monastery and the goal ascetic inhabitants. except what could be derived from the following enigmatical sentence : saw men dwelling on the earth and yet not on it. and so he presses into He evidently wrote the notes of the Indian travels long after the time at which they were made. Damis confused memories. but not of the earth. These words occur vi. he told no one. not even Damis. for their minds were set enigmatically.&quot. I all (iii. on things above. and yet possessed of nothing but what &quot. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. innate spiritual They were protected by their power. sages. following his invariable custom in such circumstances. possess.* to however. But this explanation is not simple enough * for Philostratus. and in both Philostratus adds that Apollonius wrotet and spoke them The meaning of this saying is not difficult to divine. of which we have so .

or rather about rest. arxa(t)s. 7. This would also point to a Buddhist community. The messenger sent to meet Apollonius carried what Damis a golden anchor (iii. it would suggest a forerunner of the Tibetan dorje. arhat. 11. . letting the hair wearing of turbans (iii. * I (bamboo) grow long. the past and future. and read the past births of men.* The main burden on the psychic and sages. magical and the of the community is called larchas. and if this is an authentic fact. though it must be confessed that other indications point equally strongly to Brahmanical customs. memories of Damis. the carrying of staves (danda). 87 the tales. 13). the present calls degenerate symbol of the rod of power. and But indeed the ar^as. &quot. travellers illusions levitation. all foreign names by the Greeks is notorious. of Damis narrative insists spiritual knowledge of the They know what they can tell takes place at a dis tance. I would suggest that the name may perhaps be a corruption of Arhat. such as the caste-mark on the forehead of the messenger (iii. some thing like the thunder-bolt wielded by Zeus.&quot. 11). The violence done to a totally un-Indian name. and here The head we have to reckon with an army of ignorant copyists as well as with Philostratus and Damis.IN THE SHRINES OF service all THE TEMPLES. 17).

Of the nature letter to his hosts &quot. and I will hold converse with you as though ye were present. It is evident &quot. : . &quot. He means to accomplish it. the cal &quot. of Apollonius visit we may. rather.88 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. for not only had he drunk of the ocean of wisdom in that he has learnt the Brahma-vidya from their lips. dom ye have given me power to travel through heaven. judge from the following mysterious 51) I came to you by land and ye have given me the sea nay. is whole account too confused to permit any hope of extracting historical details. also his plain at least to every student of occult nature was beyond the understanding of Damis or the comprehension plain But such a meaning of Philostratus. but he has learnt how to converse with them though body be in Greece and their bodies in India.&quot. &quot. sea from these cryptic sentences that and the cup of Tantalus are identi &quot. thus clearly states that he returned from India with a distinct mission and with the Greeks. by sharing with me your wis (iii. however. And it is doubtless the mention . if it be that I have not drunk of the cup of Tantalus in vain. wisdom which had been imparted the wisdom which he was to to Apollonius bring back once more to the memory of the with the &quot. These things will I bring back to the mind of the Greeks.

THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. of Bacchus. t The words ouSev /ceKT^/xeVovs 17 ra TTOLVTW. . appears elsewhere in a changed form. of the Indians. which. Travrwv *X LV without doing unwarrantable violence to their meaning. they have the &quot. that they were possessed of nothing but what all possess &quot. Damis presses it into explain the last phrase in Apollonius saying about the sages. the ocean of immortality and wisdom. * Tantalus the gods . however. 89 cup of Tantalus * in this letter which suggested the inexhaustible loving cup episode in iii. 32. but not indigenous they were brought over from the mainland. as possessing nothing.IN of the &quot. &quot. is this fabled to have stolen the cup of nectar from was the amrita. The Aphrodite at greatest ex peculiarity of the Paphian worship of Venus was the representation of the goddess by a mysterious stone symbol. (iii. one of the first shrines of in Apollonius visited was that Paphos ternal Cyprus (iii. and its connection with the mythical fountains service to &quot. only of course with a smooth surface. 15). possessions of all men &quot. . It seems to have been of the size of a human being. which Philostratus quotes twice in this form. were very ancient. in times of remote antiquity. Paphos was apparently the oldest shrine Its mysteries dedicated to Venus in Greece. &quot.t On returning to Greece. namely. but shaped like a pine-cone. &quot. from what was subsequently Cilicia. 58). can certainly not be changed into /x^Sev Kc/cTTy/xevov? TO.

expressly to urge the Thessalians to renew the old accustomed rites to the hero (iv. we are told. in former days one of the spots of greatest popular sanctity in Greece (iv. 11). we may suppose that restore it formed part of his great effort to and purify the old institutions of Hellas. ii. for the fantastic conversation with the shade of the (iv. Historia. Why he did so does not trans pire. the accustomed channels being freed. Apollonius made it his business to visit Thessaly shortly afterwards however. reported by Philostratus 16) seems to be devoid of any element of As. fire. In Asia Minor he was especially pleased with the temple of JEsculapius at Pergamus he healed many of the patients there. The worship or consultation of the Goddess was by means of prayers and the &quot.pure flame of and the temple was a great centre of divination. the life might flow more healthily in the national body.* Apollonius spent some time here and instructed the priests at length with regard to their sacred rites. in the proper cure reliable methods to adopt in order to pro results by means of the prescriptive dreams. and gave instruction . hero likelihood. Apollonius spent a night alone at the tomb of Achilles.90 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 3. * See Tacitus. 13).&quot. so that. At Troy. .

. then. were What it selves all means is difficult to say with a Damis and Philostratus and the as interpreters between our silent and enigmatical Apollonius. 33). 91 Kumour would also have it that Achilles had told Apollonius where he would find the statue the coast of ^Eolia. could write without ever learning letters and that * Life of Apollonius.* Now from two obscure sayings (iv. his statue Not it there appears have been a that more direct reason. of the hero Palamedes on Apollonius accordingly restored the statue. little Now interest. Berwick. 13. . ascetic who &quot. p. 13). Palamedes was one of the heroes before Troy. Damis would have Apollonius had met Palaraedes in India. that he was at the monastery that larchas had one . and Philostratus tells us he had seen it with his own eyes on the spot this (iv.IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. Homer says hardly a word Was this. the reason restore why to Apollonius ? was so anxious to altogether so . who was fabled to have invented letters. would be a matter of very it not that a great deal is made of Palamedes elsewhere in Philostratus narrative. although about him. or to have completed the alphabet of Cadmus. 200 n. philosopher looked upon Palamedes as the philosopher-hero of the Trojan we glean that our period. day pointed out a young &quot.

* of the Trojan period. youth had been no other than Palamedes in Doubtless the sceptic &quot. suspend his judgment by changing saint. the to into Roman &quot. In any case Apollonius restored the rites to Achilles. then. round the tomb of Leonidas at Thermopylae 23). and erected a chapel in which he set up the neglected statue of Palamedes. will say : course ! Pythagoras was a rein carnation at of the hero Euphorbus who fought . the young Indian was the reincarnation of the hero Palamedes The one according ! Troy. naturally. Catholic reader may be induced &quot.&quot. we should expect to find was Apollonius himself and not an unknown Hindu ascetic. popular superstition therefore. hero be possible that the attention which Apollonius bestowed upon the graves and funeral it Can mighty dead of Greece may have been inspired by the circle of ideas which of the * monuments He also built a precinct (iv. &quot.Of one of his former births. had some connection with Greece. .92 this APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. who had been once that it Palamedes. according to the science of the invisible world into which And Apollonius was initiated. sceptic can make nothing of if the Protestant at least it.&quot. principle. to be consistent. still it The heroes would seem. to But on this legend simply begat the other.

or to their . neglect religious Apollonius rebuked them. even if their officers for the time being had forgotten what To predecessors had once known. and the subsequent preser vation of relics of arhats and great teachers ? At Lesbos Apollonius visited the ancient temple of the Orphic mysteries. who had already been initiated It into higher privileges than Eleusis could afford. the Eleusinia con organisations the genuine stituted one of the intermediate cults between the inner circles popular of and instruction. The Tyanean arrived festival Athens at the time of the Eleusinian Mysteries. and himself joined in the necessary preliminary rites and presented himself for in itiation. restore these ancient rites to their purity. But the reason is not far to seek . and in spite of the and rites not only the people but also flocked to the candidates of their meet him to the duties.IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. They preserved one of the traditions of the inner way. Here also he was privileged (iv. should present himself for initiation. originally over the relics of the Buddha. 93 led toftlie erection of the innumerable dagobas and stupas in Buddhist lands. to enter the inner shrine or adytum in 14). perhaps. surprise the reader to hear that Apollonius. may. which in early years had been a great centre of prophecy and divination.

outside. frightened at the indignation of the people aroused by the insult Dismayed at these words. the . on the ground that he was a sorcerer (70*79). it was necessary to enter within the precincts of the institution nothing could be effected from . and Apol- lonius desired to support the ancient institution by setting public initiation therein example of seeking not that he had anything to gain personally. This charge would have been true he had made a pretence. offered to their distinguished guest. with evil by inter To this : charge Apollonius replied with veiled irony You have omitted the most serious charge that might have been urged against me to wit. : that though I really rite know more about I than its hierophant. and that no one could be initiated course who was entities tainted (Sai/movta). he refused to admit our philosopher.&quot. or whether he was it But whether jealous of the great influence of Apollonius. deny. . &quot.94 utilise APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. itself was good. was that the hierophant of that time was only ignorant. The thing the . and overawed by the presence no longer of a knowledge which he could hierophant begged our But Apolphilosopher to accept the initiation. them for their original object. the mystic have come here pre tending to desire initiation from men knowing more than myself.

for instance. Trophonius. and certain immediate disciples (yvcoptjuioi). and the temple of the Muses on entered the adyta of these temples restoring the rites. the ancient shrine of Apollo at Abae in Phocis. we work was the reconsecration. have peculiarity of being very ancient &quot. or &quot. &quot. 22). Dodona. Delphi. While at Athens Apollonius spoke strongly against the effeminacy of the Bacchanalia and the barbarities of the gladiatorial combats 21. all which Apollonius visited in Greece. by means was of the A ii.reforming.IN THE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES. and hence psychic purification. The temples. 95 on.&quot. &quot. accompanied only by the priests. 19). His * (see main external work. of many of these ancient centres. This is said he replied to have referred to the succeeding hierophant. (iv.I will be initiated later he will initiate me.&quot. This of his suggests an extension to the meaning of the word &quot. the . . who presided when Apollonius was 18 . however. and when we spots consecrated by cannot but think that part of his read elsewhere of the many Apollonius.restoring&quot. great 37). When he for the purpose of &quot. centre of divination dreams . he was &quot. Helicon. mentioned by Philostratus. lonius refused. the caves of Amphiaraus * and &quot.&quot. v. initiated four years later (iv.

mode of life. he left Greece for Crete. the institution of Olympic still praised the Games.96 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. the high (iv. 24). standard of which was while maintained Council to Amphictionic duty (iv. specially 31-34). as Philostratus rhe bowls of his words were torically phrases it. set up everywhere for the thirsty to drink from &quot. where he seems to have bestowed most of his time on the sanctuaries of Mount Ida and (&quot. for as all the temple of JEsculapius at Lebene so does all Crete visit Asia visits Pergamus Lebene visit but curiously enough he refused to the famous Labyrinth at Gnossus. (iv.D. and the old Dorian tradition (iv. its he recalled the ancient In the spring of 66 A. he. to one of the ancient cults of the left hand. discipline of the frugal living. and corrected the abuses of the Panionian assembly (iv. But not only did our philosopher restore the ancient rites of religion. he also paid much attention to the ancient polities and institutions. ruins of which have just been uncovered for a most probably (if it is because it had once been lawful to speculate) a centre of human sacrifice. and. 5). &quot. 27. Thus we find him urging with success the Spartans to return to their ancient their athletic exercises. giving of instruction. the &quot. 29). 23). and thus pertained sceptical generation.) . moreover. .

&quot. and both Telesinus Apollonius had to leave Italy. for in October Nero crowned his persecution of the philosophers by publishing a decree of banishment against them from Eome. of the temple looked on in proud . who was also a philosopher and a deep student of his stay in the imperial religion (iv. The high priest something divine. making his head quarters in the temple of Hercules at Cadiz. We On his return to Greece by way of Africa and Sicily (where he spent some time and visited JEtna).) at Eleusis. (vii. everything about him and every word he uttered seemed to breathe an atmosphere of wisdom and of &quot. In Rome one of the consuls for the year 66 A. and this with the full sanction of the Pontifex Maximus Telesinus.. spending some time on the way at Rhodes. But far to reform the public cults of Egypt was a more difficult task than any he had previously attempted. 11) and next find him in Spain. he passed the winter (? of 67 A.D. and in the spring of the following year sailed for Alexandria. 40). philosophy and eclecticism par excellence received him with open arms as an The old city of friend. His presence in the temple (? the temple of Serapis) commanded universal respect. But city was speedily cut short. 97 Apollonius continued his work of reforming the temples. living in the temple.D.IN TEE SHRINES OF THE TEMPLES.

&quot. which frequently led to bloodshed (v. confident retort of Apollonius Indians. Many abuses substitute instead. Apollonius seems to have spent most of the remaining twenty years of his life in Egypt. Who asked. : Any sage who comes and tried to from the Here as as elsewhere Apollonius set his face against blood-sacrifice. &quot.98 disdain. 25). 43). to wise enough/ he mockingly reform the religion of the Egyp is tians ? only to be met with the &quot. &quot.&quot. but of what he did in the secret shrines of that land of mystery we can except that learn nothing from the protracted Philostratus. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. and every where there was an interchange of advice and instruction in sacred things (v. . but upon none was he more severe than on their wild excitement over horse-racing. he tried to reform in the manners of the Alexandrians. the offering of frankincense modelled in the form of the victim (v. 26). on journey to Ethiopia up the Nile no city or temple or community was unvisited. he had attempted else where.

now come to &quot.in Apollonius 1 &quot. visit to the Gymnosophists the artistic and journey in is Ethiopia/ which. by only a single incident in the real history of the unrecorded life of our mysterious philosopher in that ancient land. to the nature of the practices. Egypt and he would have and yet he would have us believe that Damis reminiscences were an orderly series of notes of it what actually happened. compagnon de voyage than an Who then were these mysterious Gymnoso- . earned the boundless gratitude of students of the origins. Had Philostratus devoted a chapter or two discipline.SECTION X. But of all this he has no word . WE &quot. THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT. But in all things is very apparent that Damis was rather a initiated pupil. and doctrines of the innumerable ascetic and mystic communities that honeycombed adjacent lands in those days. &quot. though of literary Egypt goal as elaborated Apollonius Philostratus.

&quot. age of fourteen. 6). We are not. &quot. usually means lightly clad. A chance sentence that falls from the lips of one of these ascetics.100 phists. neither to the Indians nor to these ascetics of uppermost Egypt can the term its be applied with appropriateness in physical meaning. At the &quot. . from the comparison made between the costume of the Gymnosophists and that of people in the hot weather at Athens (vi. which he de clares were very numerous in every province of Egypt and to scattered in all lands.&quot. as. and this is evident &quot. when a man is said to plough that is with only one garment. name ? Damis calls them simply Naked (yv/mvol). the term naked not to be understood as merely physically indeed. in giving the story of his life. suppose that these communities were It is true that Philo all of the same nature.&quot. however. (vi. of as is apparent from purely the descriptions Damis and Philostratus. he tells I resigned my patrimony to those Apollonius. and whence the their &quot. and it is very clear that is . affords us a clue to the real meaning of the term. &quot. who desired such things. tries to make out that the most pious and the his particular chief of all of * The them was community word yv//os (naked). for instance. however. and naked I sought the Naked&quot. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.naked. 16)* This is the very same diction that Philo uses about the Therapeut communities. as they are usually called.

6). a term used by ecclesiastical writers for a monastery. but best known to classical students from the humorous use made of it by Aristophanes. arranged. 10-13. any community with a Jewish atmos The phere must naturally have been the best. The community is called a (ppovria-Typiov. dotted about the and ingeniously There was hardly a tree in the place. for Philo which was at the other end of the land above the cataracts. (ipd). of these details as to the mode * For they had neither huts nor houses. It is difficult to gather put into the mouths from the set speeches. who in The Clouds calls &quot. 101 on the southern shore of Lake Moeris. another.&quot. They were all separated from one hill. a phrontisterion or thinking shop. under whose shade they held their general meet ings (vi. but lived in the . The collection of monasteries cells. of life 18-22). peculiarity and main interest of our community. or * was situated on a hill or rising ground not far from the Nile. of the head of the (vi. shrines. which was strongly Semitic if not orthodoxly Jewish and . presumably caves. with the exception of a single group of palms. the school of Socrates. was that it had had some remote connection with India.THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT. in the sense of a place for meditation. community and Apollonius any precise open air.

beyond the general indications of an existence of great toil and physical hardship. which it seems to have forgotten. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. The whole tendency however. the Buddhist. remind the community of its Eastern origin and its former connection with The India. is to of Apollonius arguments. communities of this particular kind in southern Egypt and northern Ethiopia dated back pre sumably some centuries. except that at mid day the Naked retired to their monasteries (vi. If there be any truth in this story it follows that the founders of this way of life had been Indian ascetics. wisdom. joined them instead of making the long and perilous journey to the Indus itself (vi. which they considered the only means of gaining What the nature of their cult was. and some of them may have been remotely Buddhist. for one of the younger members of our community who left it to follow Apollonius. we are not told. the com- . After the impulse had been given. 16).Ethiopians&quot. who of the Indians had been captain of a vessel trading to the East. and so he had &quot. and if so they must have be longed to the only propagandising form of Indian religion. namely. says that he came to join it from the enthusiastic account of the wisdom brought back by his father. if they had one.102 ascetics. 14). It was his father who told him that these were from India.

19). 103 munities. Arabs. together with a number it of letters of Apollonius. a small needle of truth may &quot. 20). and Ethiopians. and even perhaps their original are permissible. down by seems to cave perhaps be discovered. in this mysterious cave. and to have returned questions and answers on the This book subject of &quot. with a book full of palace of Hadrian at Antium. were probably left entirely to themselves. (viii. in the was still. and many people used to visit Antium for the special purpose of seeing (viii.philosophy&quot. in Bceotia. In the hay-bundle of legendary rigmarole solemnly set Philostratus concerning the cave of Trophonius. cut in the heart of a hill. 19. The whole burden of the story is that they were Indians who had forgotten their origin and fallen away from the wisdom. in the time of Philostratus. with The last incident that Philostratus records regard to Apollonius among the shrines and temples is a visit to the famous and very ancient oracle of Trophonius. to which a number of under&quot. The have been a very ancient temple or shrine. . and so in course of time forgot their origin. near Lebadea. Apollonius is said to have spent seven days alone &quot. which were presumably recruited from generations of Egyptians.&quot. Such speculations of the original sophists owing to the repeated assertion connection between these Gymno- and India. rule.THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT.

Philostratus is a most disap pointing cicerone. of Sai s. It had probably been in ancient times one of the most holy centres of the archaic cult of Hellas. Evans and Hogarth. the only tradition of which. blamed on But perhaps he is not to be most important and most interesting part of Apollonius work was of so intimate a nature.. and those who shared in associations of their initiation It is. so with regard to the temples and communities which he visited. other case he passes into the sanctuary of a temple or enters the privacy of a community and It is lost to view. that no one outside their ranks could know anything of it. ground passages of considerable length led. would say nothing. As in the case of the travels of Apollonius. prosecuted as it was this account. only . . was obtained by Solon from the priests Or it may have been a subterranean shrine of the same nature as the famous Dictsean cave in Crete which only last year was brought back to light by the indefatigable labours of Messrs. may perhaps surprise us that Apollonius. as Plato tell us. when Apollonius comes forward to do some public act that we can get in every any precise historical trace of him therefore. perhaps even a relic of that Greece of thousands of years B.104 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. for the among such jealously-guarded secrecy.C.

and that everywhere he was freely offered the hospitality of the temple or community in the place where he happened to be staying. In conclusion of the present subject. and in their panic placed large sums of money in the hands of these adventurers (who the misfortunes of others&quot. This money for the giving instruction in the sacred science or for the performance of sacred rites was the most detestable of crimes to all the true philosophers. 41). These cities had suf fered severely from shocks of earthquake. trafficked in in order that they might perform propitiatory taking rites (vi. &quot. . part of our the good service done by Apollonius in driving away certain Chaldsean and Egyptian charlatans who were making capital out of the fears of the cities we may mention on the left shores of the Hellespont.). would seem that he was occasionally supplied with the necessary monies from the treasuries of the temples (cf.THE GYMNOSOPHISTS OF UPPER EGYPT. 17). 105 after sacrificing his private fortune. could never theless undertake such long but it and expensive travels. viii.

Phraotes. and was the honoured guest of the Indian Rajah &quot. brought to bear by means of philosophical con verse and instruction. advise for their good those of the emperors would listen to him. Just as Apollonius on his travels conversed on philosophy. by word of mouth or letter.&quot. the duties of a wise ruler. though indirect. but he took a decided. with kings. part in influencing the destinies of the Empire through the persons of its supreme rulers. no less than a year and eight months with Vardan. however. was invariably of a It was moral and not of a political nature. .* so he endeavoured to and magistrates. King of Babylon. This influence. we are told.SECTION XL APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE. * who He spent. BUT not only did Apollonius vivify and recon secrate the old centres of religion for some in scrutable reason. and discoursed on the life of a wise man and rulers. and do what he could to help on the religious life of the time in its multiplex phases.

From this time onwards. 107 Vespasian.D. in 66 A.. which gave peace not even the most blameless philosophers.APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE. working for the future. Titus. During Apollonius short stay in Rome. and Nerva were all. friends and ad mirers of Apollonius. while Nero and Domitian regarded the philosopher with dismay. therefore. but the tyrannical conduct of Nero. would have it that it was to aid the forthcoming revolt He conjectures this from a three against Nero. although he never let the slightest word escape him that could be construed by the numerous informers into a treasonable utterance. had confined his attention entirely to the reformation of religion and the restoration of the ancient institutions of the nations. he was nevertheless brought before Tigellinus. a severe cross-examination. less to which seemed no than the abrogation of the liberty of conscience by an irresponsible tyranny. although he confesses his entire ignorance of the purpose of Apollonius journey to Spain after his expulsion from Rome. Indeed Damis. at length opened his eyes to a more immediate evil. prior to their elevation to the purple. days secret interview that Apollonius had with . and subjected to Apparently up to this time Apollonius. we find him keenly interested in the persons of the successive emperors. the infamous favourite of Nero.

mankind (v. 10). 33). &quot. led by a &quot. 30). Bsetica. the Governor of Gaul. (v. . and declares were that the last words of Apollonius Farewell. he believed that government by a monarch was the best for the Empire. wise and faithful shepherd &quot.&quot. You have enslaved Greece. life and character of is opposed to any idea of political on the contrary. he immediately rebuked him to his face when he deprived the Greek cities of their privi &quot. he bravely withstood intrigue tyranny and injustice to the face. he wrote. a philosopher of quite a different stamp. that they are what they are solely owing to the good advice of Apollonius (v. who would have put an end to the monarchy and restored the re public (v. &quot. who : came &quot. leges. and remember It is true that Vindex&quot. but he desired above all other things to see the flock of &quot. broke out. You have reduced 41). visitor (v. &quot. last Vespasian in his confesses letter to his son Titus. Governor of the Province of to Cadiz especially to see him. He was opposed to the idea of Euphrates. a free people to slavery Nevertheless. in spite of this rebuke. almost immediately afterwards the revolt of Vindex. but the whole Apollonius . 35).108 the APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. So that though Apollonius supported Vespasian as long as he worthily tried to follow out this ideal.

he could not be convicted of anything of a political on trial and every effort made to nature. but with the &quot. . and no traitor. Apollonius business was not with pol objects of suspicion to him.APOLLONIUS AND THE RULERS OF THE EMPIRE. (vi. 109 Equally so he journeyed to Eome to meet Domitian face to face. princes who asked him for his advice on the subject of virtue&quot. 43). Nerva was a good man. and though he was put prove him guilty of treasonable plotting with Nerva. really any suspicion that Apollonius was person ally against him . itics. he cast him into prison solely in the hope that he might induce the philosopher to disclose the confidences of plotting Nerva and other prominent men who were and who he imagined had consulted Apollonius on their chances of success. he told the Not that Domitian had emperor.

provided the were behind them. religions .SECTION XII. were right spirit one to him. APOLLONIUS THE PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. WE will now turn our attention for a brief space life to that side of Apollonius which has made him the subject of invincible prejudice. Apol lonius was not only a philosopher. he was also a philosopher in the original Pythagorean meaning of the term a knower of Nature s secrets. was not a faith only. in the sense of being a theoretical speculator or of being the follower of an ordered mode of life schooled in the discipline of resignation . and faiths. for Apol lonius. For him the shows of things were but everchanging appearances cults and rites. The Tyanean all . who thus could speak as one having authority. He knew the hidden things of Nature by sight and not by hearing for him the path of philo . sophy was a life whereby the man himself became an instrument of knowing. it was a science. Religion.

none but the unthinking believe that there can be any inter ference in the working of the laws which Deity has impressed upon Nature the credo of Miraculists. For though many believe that it is possible by means of the soul to effect a multitude of things beyond the possibilities of a science which is confined entirely to the investigation of physical forces. &quot.APOLLONIUS. was an unknown term in antiquity.&quot. Apollonius gave signs of the possession of the rudiments of this psychic insight not only did . all hear the word Miracle. Already as a youth. seeing at a distance and seeing the past . the evil end of one who made an attempt upon his innocence (i. Ill knew no differences of race or creed such narrow limitations were not for the philosopher. 12). and is a vestige of superstition to-day. but On meeting with Damis. his future faithful . of of seeing or hearing in vision of healing the sick or curing cases of obsession or possession. in its Christian theological sense. PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. he sense correctly the nature of the dark past of a rich but unworthy suppliant who desired the he foretold. restoration of his eyesight. . Most of the recorded wonder-doings of Apollonius are cases of prophecy or foreseeing. . though unclearly. in the temple at ^Egee. &quot. Beyond &quot. others would he have laughed to miracle applied to his doings.

and added: &quot. conversation with the Babylonian claims monarch Vardan.&quot. But I understand them all. for say&quot. though I have learned none of them. 19). In fact. as Apollonius tells his philosophical . in his usual enigmatical fashion. not only because he He knows what ought schools. 42).112 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. to be done. not But Damis that he could speak all languages. answered Apollonius. . and Philostratus cannot understand so simple a fact of psychic And by read men s he meant that he knew experience they will have it not only the language of all men.Marvel not that I know all the tongues of men. Pythagorean and similar because he foreknows the nature Indeed we are told that the of the king 32). was one of the principal topics discussed by our philosopher and his Indian hosts (iii. 20). &quot. his services for the long henchman volunteered journey to India on the ground that he knew the languages of several of the countries through which they had to pass. simply that he could thoughts. subject of foreknowledge (Trpoyvuxrew). but also of birds and beasts In his (i. of the soul and can free the king from the diseases of the mind. that is to say the proper discipline taught in the but also (i. I know even what this they never (i. of which science (crotyia) Apollonius was a deep student. Apollonius distinctly says that he is a physician foreknowledge.

. It is the better part of the man.daemons&quot. &quot.. and yet a stage one with the Good and so .daemon&quot. Hence we the find Apollonius indignantly rejecting accusation of magic ignorantly brought means against him. 113 and studious friend the Roman Consul Telesinus. Now for the student schools the of the &quot. PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. a stage higher still. and when his self. for him wisdom was a kind of divinizing or making divine of the whole perpetual state of inspiration nature. he becomes a God on earth higher he becomes at becomes God. an art which achieved its results by of compacts with those low entities with which the outermost swarms. 10). 40). Pythagorean and Platonic of a man was what may be called the higher the spiritual side of the soul as distinguished from the purely human.&quot. realm of inner Nature Our philosopher repudiated equally 8 the idea of his being a soothsayer or diviner. the living man becomes at-oned with his divine soul. he has (according to the highest mystic philosophy of ancient Greece) while still on earth the powers of those incor poreal intermediate men called beings between Gods and &quot. a sort of (Oetaa-fjLo?) (iv. And of all so we are told that Apollonius was apprised things of this nature by the energy of his dsemonial nature (Sat/uLovlw) (vii. at-oned with this physical consciousness is dweller in heaven.APOLLONIUS.

26. 44). 11. v. of seeing present events at a however such as the burning of a temple at Eome.that wisdom which God reveals to the wise &quot. 18). 6. 40). that the utterances recorded are often obscure and enigmatical. viii. such as the re fusal of Apollonius to go on board a vessel which foundered on the voyage (v. With such if would have nothing to do ever he uttered anything which savoured of foreknowledge. (iv. 37. (cf. .114 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 4. 19). the meaning of which is not clear until after the event. Indeed. 7. 22 (cf. 13. if people know nothing else of the Tyanean. but such prophecy . 18 32. which Apollonius saw while at Alexandria are clear enough. or sentences. 24. this is the usual case with for future events are most frequently either seen in symbolic representa tions. iv. however. vi. v. how he saw at Ephesus the assassina Rome at the very moment 34. they have at least heard tion of Dornitian at of its occurrence. we have instances of very precise foreknowledge. The instances distance. but owing to &quot. At heard in equally enigmatical times. let them know it was not by divination in the vulgar sense. 30. arts he . 43. * See i. The most numerous wonder-doings ascribed 5 to Apollonius are instances precisely of such fore * It must be confessed knowledge or prophecy.

they refused to believe it. and Apollonius was in one of the small parks or groves in the suburbs. though in some apprehension he. PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. not like a man who : an image in a mirror.as is in the for &quot. but of their proper . he started forward speaking . to quote from the graphic account of Philostratus. But though they hoped it were true. if we read. : them what he had You. far less force than usual. on your rejoicings till part. usual fashion . But the philosopher gently answered seen. I go to return thanks to the Gods for what I have myself seen (viii. then. 115 It was mid-day.APOLLONIUS. Then staring fixedly on the ground. as a man who had some other subject in his is mind than that on which he he ceased speaking altogether as though he could not find his words. 26). as though he were himself taking part in Turning to his astonished audience he told it.&quot. continued his exposition. the news &quot. finally three or four paces. &quot. en gaged in delivering an address on some absorbing At first he sank his voice topic of philosophy. and thought that Apollonius had taken leave of his senses. strike Strike the crying out And this. not only of a number of symbolic dreams. Little wonder. however. and with as . but as one with the actual scene before his eyes. ! tyrant sees . are right to suspend your brought you me. but haltingly.

116 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. The possession of such powers can put but little strain on the belief of a generation like our be own. If it be credible that Apollonius was successful in dealing with obscure mental cases cases of obsession and possession with which our hospitals and asylums are filled to-day. This.&quot. he seems to have known the secret past of many with whom he came in contact (vi. interpretation. Nor are we (See especially i. or even the so-called casting out of evil spirits. 23 and iv. Nor should instances of curing disease by mesmeric processes astonish us. one of the most important branches of the esoteric discipline of the school. 34. Indeed. to which such facts of psychic science are coming with every day more familiar. was instrumental in obtaining the reprieve of an innocent man at Alexandria. and which are for the most part beyond the skill of official science owing to its ignorance of the real agencies at work. who was on the point of being executed with a batch of criminals (v. however. 24). does not condemn us to any endorsement of the fantastic descriptions of such happenings in which Philostratus indulges. if we give credence to the Gospel nar rative and are familiar with the general history of the times in which such healing of possession and obsession was a commonplace. it is equally evident .) surprised to hear that Apollonius. relying entirely on his inner knowledge. 5). 3.

after making some passes over the maiden. PROPHET AND WONDER-WORKER. noticed that the spark of the soul was still alive &quot. (See ii. vi.&quot. Philostratus in some instances the Tyanean had foretold on so many occasions. 20. 25 . v. says Damis. that 117 Damis and Philostratus had little under standing of the matter. 43. the contrary.) Perhaps. and have given full rein to their imagination in their narratives. is the curing of the plague at Ephesus which however. went up to the whereupon he suddenly and.APOLLONIUS. 4 . On at Rome. Our philosopher procession seems to . who was buried under a heap of stones by the infuriated populace. Popular legend would have it that the cause of the plague was traced to an old beggar man.&quot. is only the best case of which repeating popular legend. death. the account of Apollonius a young girl of noble birth restoring to life &quot. On Apollonius it ordering the stones to be removed.waked her out of her seeming whether Apollonius But. was found that what had been a beggar man was now a mad dog foaming at the mouth (iv. 42 . have met the funeral by chance bier. which her friends had it failed to perceive they was raining lightly and a slight vapour say showed on her face or whether he made the life in her warm again and so restored her. &quot. is told with great moderation. iv. 27. and saying some inau dible words. 10) ! &quot. .

* This expression as rhetorical. In fact an island had been thrown up far out to sea by a submarine disturbance as was subsequently ascertained tides at The explanation of the Cadiz may also be placed in the same (iv.118 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. from the tribunal (viii. to science of things. the simple words tribunal. viii. neither himself nor any who were present could say (iv. Such. perhaps only to be taken 8. 45). and of a tidal wave in Crete. the latter being accompanied with a correct indication of the more immediate result of the occurrence. the contrary.^ suppose that Apollonius despised or neglected the study of physical phenomena in his devotion to the inner are not. 44) . We however. for instance. 34). 14. . we have several instances of his rejection of mythology of natural On in favour of a physical explanation phenomena. 5). however.f&amp. category (v. of his drawing his leg out of the fetters to show Damis that he was not really a prisoner of Domitian (rj&amp. the incident is referred to in when he departed (aTrfjXOe) from the is. for in &quot. 2).lt. are his explana tions of the volcanic activity of JEtna (v. . Of a distinctly more phenomenal nature are the stories of Apollonius causing the writing to disappear from the tablets of one of his accusers before Tigellinus (iv.gt. though chained in the dungeons 38) and of his &quot. 17).avL(rQti) (vii.disappearing&quot.&quot.

nor offer it in sacrifice . nor touch a morsel of a thing that not for life.&quot. Philostratus human efforts to (i.Early Life. and the service of his song went upward from the man unto the Gods. him to stain with blood the altars . for well he knew far rather that they would take such gifts than the oxen in their hundreds with . of which already something has been said under the heading &quot. great Samian made more super reach wisdom than even the The outer forms of this 2). HIS MODE OF LIFE. WE will now general indications present the reader with some of the mode of life of Apollonius.Naught our author. Our philosopher was an enthusiastic follower of the Pythagorean discipline would have us believe that he . and the manner of his teaching. nay. Pythagoras are thus discipline as exemplified in summed up by &quot. but honey- cakes and incense.SECTION XIII. would he wear that came from a once had dead beast.

120
the knife.

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

For

he, in sooth, held converse with

the Gods and learned from

them how they were

pleased with men and how displeased, and thence as well he drew his nature- lore. As for the rest,

they guessed at the divine, and held opinions on the Gods which proved each other false but unto him Apollo s self did come,
said,
;

he

confessed, without disguise,* and there did come as well, though unconfessed, Athena and the

Muses, and other Gods whose forms and names mankind did not yet know."

Hence
"

his disciples regarded

Pythagoras as an
his rules as laws.

inspired teacher,

and received

In particular did they keep the rule of silence For they heard regarding the divine science.
within them

many

divine and unspeakable things
difficult for

on which

it

would have been

them

to keep silence,

was just this Such was the general declaration of the nature
of the Pythagorean discipline But, says Apollonius in his

had they not first learned that it silence which spoke to them" (i. 1).

by

its

disciples.

address

to

the

Gymnosophists, Pythagoras was not the inventor It was the immemorial wisdom, and of it.

Pythagoras
Indians, t

himself

had

learnt

it

from the

This

wisdom,

he
;

continued,

had
:

spoken to him in his youth
* That
"

she had said

is to say not in a form," but in his own nature, t See in this connection L. v. Schroeder, Pythagoras und

HIS
"

MODE OF
sir,

LIFE.

121
;

For sense, young
is

I

have no charms

my

cup

filled

with

toils

unto the brim.
of
all
life,

Would

anyone embrace
life,

my way
memory
s

he must resolve

to banish from his board
to lose the
to

food that once bore

of wine, and thus no

more

wisdom

cup befoul
s

the cup that doth

consist of wine-untainted souls.

warm
beast.

him,
I

nor aught that

Nor shall wool made from any
find

give

my

servants shoes of bast and

as they can to sleep.

And

if I

them over

ve ready pits down into which that justice which doth follow hard on wisdom s foot, doth drag and thrust them

come with love

s delights, I

;

indeed, so stern

am

I to those

who

choose

my

way, that e en upon their tongues I bind a chain. Now hear from me what things thou lt gain, if thou endure. An innate sense of fitness and of
right,

and ne

er to feel that
;

any s

lot is better

than thy

tyrants to strike with fear instead of being a fearsome slave to tyranny to have the Gods more greatly bless thy scanty gifts
;

own

than those who pour before them blood of bulls. If thou art pure, I ll give thee how to know what
things will be as well, and fill thy eyes so full of light, that thou may st recognise the Gods, the
heroes know, and

prove and try the shadowy
men"

forms that feign the shapes of
die Inder, eine

(vi.

11).

Untersuchung

iiber

Herkunft und Abstam;

mung

der pythagoreischen Lehren (Leipzig

1884).

122

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
life

The whole

of Apollonius shows that he
life,

tried to carry out consistently this rule of

and the repeated statements that he would never
join in the blood-sacrifices of the popular cults iv. 11 ; v. 25), but (see especially i. 24, 31
;

openly condemned them, show not only that the Pythagorean school had ever set the example of
the higher way of purer offerings, but that they were not only not condemned and persecuted as
heretics on this account, but were rather regarded

as being of peculiar sanctity,
life

and

as following a

superior to that of ordinary mortals.

refraining from the flesh of animals, how ever, was not simply based upon ideas of purity,

The

it

found additional sanction in the positive love of the lower kingdoms and the horror of inflicting

Thus Apollonius pain on any living creature. bluntly refused to take any part in the chase,

when

invited
"

Babylon.
forgotten

do so by his royal host at have you he replied, Sire,"
to
"

even when you sacrifice I will Much less then would I do not be present?
that
beasts to death,
is

these

and
"

all

the more

when

their spirit

broken and they are penned in
(i.

contrary to their nature

38).*

But though Apollonius was an unflinching task-master unto himself, he did not wish to
* This has reference to the preserved hunting parks, or of the Babylonian monarchs. "paradises,"

mid-day (vii. is to have devoted at least a few moments to silent medi The object of his worship &quot. . personal friends and companions (provided of course they did not adopt it of their own free Thus he tells Damis that he has no wish will). 123 even on his impose his mode of on others. who desired to adopt his strict rule. that is to say the Lord of our world and its sister worlds. Not only so. and at sun-down seems (viii. him from eating flesh and drinking wine.&quot. whose glorious symbol is the orb of day. at . on the ground that it would estrange him too much from his subjects (ii.HIS MODE OF life LIFE. he simply demands the right of refraining to prohibit himself and of defending his conduct if called on to do so (ii. This is an additional indication that Damis was not a member of the inner circle of discipline. 10. from doing so. but Apollonius even dissuades first the Kajah Phraotes. Three times a day Apollonius prayed and meditated at daybreak (vi. 13). 10). This seems to have been his invariable custom no matter where he was he tation at these times. . . 31). and the latter fact explains why so faithful a follower of the person of Apollonius was nevertheless so much in the dark. 37). always said to have been the Sun. his host in India. &quot. We devoted to his have already seen in the short sketch how he divided Early Life &quot. 18 vii. 7).

&quot. no affectation. 30). Ye should His sentences were short and compact. as But he spoke &quot. His task. When life put on his trial. and pressed all into service . was no longer to seek and to question as he had done in his He youth.&quot. His style of teaching and speaking was the opposite of that of a rhetorician or professional orator. you seem to lose your wits in face . he would make no preparation for his defence. Moreover it was now his deliberate choice to challenge death in the cause of philosophy. with such words as &quot. did not use the dialectic of the Socratic school. no striving after effect. and would continue to do so (viii.124 APOLLON1US OF TYANA. but would have his hearers turn from all else and give alone (iv. he replied Damis. &quot.Methinks. 38). any chance occurrence or homely happening vi. &quot. And &quot. ye. for the improvement of his listeners. 3 3. 17). There was no art in his sentences.Why do &quot. prepared for death. from a tripod. and his words carried conviction with them and fitted the facts. the inner voice of philosophy He drew his illustrations from (iv. the day and portioned out his time among his different classes of hearers and inquirers. &quot. I know. know. he declared. ear to 2).&quot. but to teach what he knew (i. as it He had lived his came from day to day.&quot. so to his old friend s repeated solicitations : to prepare his defence.

125 so you have been loog with me and * . We will now make traits. I I have loved philosophy e en from my youth thought that you were both yourself prepared for death and knew full well my general For just as warriors in the field ship in this.iAoo-o&amp. mention of some of his more personal of some of the names of his followers. me ve proved to other friends when you were by. That I have chosen best and picked the moment suits which if wisdom best to give death battle so I it be that any one should wish to slay &quot.lt. The above are some few indications of how our philosopher lived. Eeading &amp.gt. though MODE OF LIFE. that they may choose the best and not be done to death all unprepared.HIS of death. and for .o&amp. 31). so too must they who wisdom love make careful study of good times to die. have need not only of good courage but also of that generalship which tells them when to fight. nor ever ceased to teach you it alone (vii. in fear of nothing but disloyalty to his high ideal.lt.

J. Indicazione delle Sculture (Roma . having a beard and long hair descending . refers to three supposed (Naples . J. APOLLONIUS to look is said to have been very beautiful but beyond this upon (i. says he burst out indignantly against some special enormity (iv. HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. with a B. 621). 30). 31 . 79. 12 iv. but in a Guide pour le Musee Royal Bourbon. p. yet occasionally in this. 1837). 36) . (Naples. 1831).) in his Grossgriechenland und Pytha goras (Gotha . traduit par C. 1) we have no very definite description of his His manner was ever mild and gentle person. (i. 75. no. 363 . he was more like an Indian than a Greek (iii. (i) industry. p. 2J feet high. during which * Rathgeber (G. * . 77 . 76. 1866). 1840). and Damis. 7. 36 . 363 is a bust of Apollonius. 15). Zeus-like head. carefully executed. 152 that no. a work of marvellous bibliographical portraits of Apollonius In the Campidoglio Museum of the Vatican. nos. 22) and modest (iv. 68. viii. (iii) a contorniate reproduced by Visconti. described by Michel (p. I find on p.SECTION XIV. (ii) in the Muse e Royal Bourbon. I cannot trace his first reference. and when not speaking he would remain for long plunged in deep thought. . 34). ii. His mood was often pensive (i.

It can hardly have been that Apollonius was particularly proud of his birth-place. he praised the courage of those few who remained with him at Rome. plate 17. not been able to Visconti (E.ce The medal.HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. 1808). based on De Tilleinont. he was inflexibly stern with himself. Q. however. be addressed as (vii. trop celebre imposteur. his Iconographie Grecque (Paris. I have. as we have seen. was a liking to 38). he was ever (iv. 68. workmanship. 39). the many who had shown simply by abstention from blame.). so that at times you would call him an enthusiastic patriot. .&quot.) in the atlas of a circular border. but why was so we are not told. is is by no means pleasing.Tyanean&quot. for even though he was a great lover of Greece. blame fled for their cowardice 38). and the upper part of the body covered with a tunic and the philosopher of very inferior s cloak. if. vol. his love for other fillet. his (i. he was ever ready to make on the one hand. 127 eyes were steadfastly fixed on the ground 10 et al. onto the shoulders. on the other he refused to excuses for others. Nor was his gentleness active in positive deeds of compassion (cf. This also represents our philosopher with a beard and long hair . find a reproduction of it. One this of his little peculiarities &quot. on one side of which is a head of Apollonius and the Latin legend APOLLONIVS TEANEVS. facing p. Visconti in his letterpress devotes an angry and contemptuous paragraph to Apollonius. gives the reproduction of a contorniate. the head is crowned. and the portrait &quot. vi. i. or medal with however. as he calls him. bound with a deep The bust seems to be ancient. Though.

we was sound and healthy in every limb and organ. countries was quite as pronounced. and whether they Philostratus . just as the statues in the temple at in Tyana represented him In fact. as they were called (viii. report sang higher praises over the charm of Apollonius in his old age than over the beauty of Alcibiades in his youth (viii. the time of Philostratus. says his rhetorical biographer. There was also a certain indefinite charm about him that made him more pleasant to look upon than even the freshness of youth. he ripe age of four-score years. Apollonius was a citizen of the world. In brief. 29). and this even though his face was furrowed with wrinkles.&quot. What wonder then many followers and if &quot. for he passed his life among men. of the nature of the hermit ideal. and a priest of universal religion in one. our philosopher seems to have been of a most charming presence and lovable disposi nor was his absolute devotion to philosophy tion . into whose vocabulary the word sect did not exist.128 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. so that even when he had reached the are told. if there has ever been whose speech the word native-land did not enter. that he I attracted to himself disciples It would have been interesting had told us more about these Apollonians. upright and perfectly formed. 21). In spite of his extremely ascetic life he was a man of strong physique.

38 v. from Gymnosophists (v. . Repeated viii. and who was the special victim of Nero s tyranny (iv.HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. 25. and Demetrius. names otherwise unknown are the Egyptian Dioscorides. 28). or whether they were simply independent students attracted to the most com manding personality of the times in the domain of philosophy. or whether they were grouped together in communities on the Pythagorean model. 11. of them wore It is. viii. foUowed mention his is mode of also made (iv. 43). 21.. vii. vow The most distinguished of his followers were Musonius. Apollonius on his travels 47. who was considered the greatest philosopher of the time after the Tyanean. 11). and of course Damis. whom he had freed from an obsession (iv. v. who joined him (iv. their accompanying v. 42. however. 44. v. 10 sqq. Phsedimus (iv. 10. 25. and Nilus. (iv. but none of them were allowed to address others until they had fulfilled the of silence (v. 24). 43). 19. 129 constituted a distinct school. 21 . of (iv. who would have us think that he 9 . 19. who was left behind owing to weak health on the long journey to Ethiopia to history of 38. These names are well known vi. Apollonius&quot.who loved vii. v. 19. 16). . 31. certain that many and the same dress life as himself 39). 10). 43). Menippus. sometimes as many as ten of them at the same time. &quot.

We will next turn our attention to a consider some of the sayings ascribed to Apol lonius and the speeches put into his mouth by The shorter sayings are in all Philostratus. their was always with him from the time of meeting at Ninus. when bid ding him farewell for what he knew would be the last time for Damis on earth. you shall see me&quot. but who had never It known him.130 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. that he trained no one to carry on his task he came and went. His last man if words were for Damis alone. and . . he had no word to Even say about the work to which he had devoted his life. Damis. (viii. was a promise &quot. but which Damis had never understood. but he handed on no tradition of a definite line. but the . helping and illuminating. and founded no school to be continued by successors. whenever you think on high matters in solitary meditation. for the who had loved him. ation of probability authentically traditional. to come to him he needed help. This much seems certain. to his ever faithful companion. On the whole we are inclined to think that Apollonius did not establish any fresh organis ation he made use of those already existing. 28). his disciples were those who were attracted to him personally by an overmastering affection which could only be satisfied by being continually near him.

the minds of The method was common to anti quity. but they are none the less interesting on this fact. and for two reasons. . 131 speeches are for the most part manifestly the artistic working-up of the rough notes of Damis. In account. they honestly avow their and make no claim of inspiration they nature. they are definitely declared to be so . first place. series and the ancient compilers of certain other of famous documents would have been struck with see amazement had they been able to how posterity would divinise their efforts and regard them as immediately inspired by the source of all wisdom.HIMSELF AND HIS CIRCLE. and have before our eyes the picture of a mystic and spiritual fermentation which leavened all strata of society in the first century of our era. In the second place. although we are not to suppose that we are reading the actual words of Apollonius. deavour to give a literary dress to the tradi tional body of thought and endeavour which the life of the philosopher built into his hearers. are confessedly human documents which en In the . we are nevertheless conscious of being in immediate contact with the inner atmosphere of the best religious thought of the Greek mind.

that compacts could be made with Him or with His ministers. I : &quot. that God can be swayed from His purpose. but how dif For him the idea ferently from the vulgar. knew. was entirely abhorrent to Apollonius. think that one who enters the temple with a . FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. were And so we find not Gods but less than men. that the Gods could be swayed from the path of rigid justice by the the entreaties of men. Beings with whom such pacts could be made.SECTION XV. was a be blasphemy. belief. that Gods could made parties to our selfish hopes philosopher unthinkable. who could be swayed and turned. Apollonius as a youth conversing with one of the priests of -^sculapius as follows Since then the Gods know all things. APOLLONIUS believed in prayer. The and fears was to our One thing alone he common which has persisted to our own day. that the Gods were the ministers of right and the rigid dispensers of just desert.

earth. for asked the Pontifex &quot. . but he invariably refused them occasion . . Telesinus of our philosopher.The whole it said &quot. not only so but his followers also refused all presents. may 40).&quot.&quot. : to have little &quot. (i. On the when King Vardan. officer who exemplified by asked him how he dared enter the dominions reply to the of Babylon without permission. what do Maximus said rule.FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. : for Thee and me 31). The is belief of the philosopher in the grand ideal all of having nothing and yet possessing his things. and need naught&quot. with true Oriental . was to this effect of his &quot. but honestly &quot. is given me to journey through (i. Damis tells Grant me. &quot. that righteousness Apollonius. 11). what is my due (i. the wise others rich. I pray. Apollonius. you pray ? enter the temples. me&quot. the laws remain unbroken. and never know the bad nor they know us. send he prayed at Babylon thou me o er the earth so far as e er tis good &quot. and may I come to know the good. Give me. is mine it&quot. When you &quot. There are many instances of sums of money being offered to Apollonius for his services. right conscience within 133 : him should pray thus &quot. and 21). (i. One most general prayers. 34). ye Gods. And thus again on his long journey to India ! God of the sun. &quot. be poor and (iv. ye Gods.

what you mean by below &quot. Do you think that those who observe the heaven from the mountain heights are any Truth to nearer the understanding of things? . And have you acquired a greater knowledge of the divine nature by being nearer heaven on the tops of the mountains ? continued his master.&quot. we were below in the valley mountains. Yesterday. &quot.&quot. of course. said Damis. Why. the higher lessons of life. and &quot. sire. And when the king are all like each other/ asked Apollonius what present he would bring him back from India. 41). whereupon Apollonius said : You see. generosity. : please you.134 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.below&quot. For if my make me than I wiser. A gift that will our philosopher replied &quot. . they turned away &quot. . if I am in my right mind what need of such useless questions ? . above. come back stay there should to you better am&quot. this is to-day we are above. my hands. was concerning the &quot. high on the So not far distant from heaven. The and above. they were crossing the great mountains into India a conversation is said to have taken Apollonius and Damis. I shall (i. im patiently retorted Damis. which presents us with a good instance of how our philosopher ever used the incidents of the day place When between to inculcate question &quot. said Apollonius gently. offered them gifts. though many.

for I ve been up a higher mountain than any of them. she wings her flight far far beyond this lofty Caucasus (ii. 6). So again. somewhat crestfallen. : Climbing to the top of And I who fell it Apollonius cried out think this the highest ground. I when pure and unalloyed &quot. the soul heights.FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. (iv. and common-sense. blue. but I fear I know no more than before I ascended it. and the sun rise from the night. replied Apollonius observations make them see the heavens more other &quot. I did think I should come down wiser. (Eta being then in view. when at Thermopylae his followers were disputing as to which was the highest ground in Greece. and how He doth is virtue. the stars more large. such men. essay such swear to thee. take thought for human kind. that neither Athos will reveal to those who scale his summit nor yet Olympus who stirs the poet s wonder. things known to those who tend the sheep and goats but how God doth . and what righteousness. 135 replied Damis. Nor do . tell. Mt. unless it be the soul perceive them for should . Another instance of how Apollonius turned . They happened to be just at the foot of the hill on which the Spartans &quot. for those here for freedom s sake have made it high as (Eta and raised it far above a thousand of Olympuses&quot. 23). fell overwhelmed with arrows. find pleasure in their service.

he was speaking of at Once sharing our goods with others. happenings to chance good account is the following. and how we ought mutually to help one another. and spilt boy slipped down in a lane hard by some corn he was carrying in a bowl . he said. it immediately flew feast. as though it wanted by in perfect silence. off to invite his friends to the Thereon most of the crowd went to see if it off at a run were true. : sparrows take of one another. if we see a man . the Ye see what care the philosopher continued &quot. . Ephesus. to tell the others something. The sparrow. Apollonius super audience were greatly struck by this conduct of the sparrows. in one of the covered walks near the city. But the The philosopher continued with his sermon. And yet we men do not approve nay.136 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. has invited his friends to a banquet. and how happy they are to share with all their goods. and thought it was an away augury of some important matter. and when they came back shouting and all agog with wonderment. little Whereupon the and flew fellows all set to a-chirping also. sparrow. A he picked up most of little and went away. chancing on the scattered grains. after the stitious new-comer. It chanced that a number of sparrows were sitting on a tree hard Suddenly another sparrow flew up and began chirping.

extravagance. &quot. except to shut us up at birds. Apollonius. ! he some have manned the some raise the anchors up and make them fast. weather and (iv. their sailing and they will have the storm among if they strive in rivalry each with the other. sharing his goods with other men. . at Rhodes. 21). their only strife being that no man shall seem worse than his mates. . and 137 call it we by such names. or will be bad.&quot. man should fail to do a single one of these his duties. another occasion. on another occasion. bellies in the dark until we burst with fat ? (iv. wastefulness. said. lonius less &quot. shall But there be for such a ship. On co-operation. What then home fattening and gorge our &quot.FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. seeing a ship getting under weigh.How Behold the vessel s crew boats. I replied Apol &quot. and in all good it&quot. 9). &quot. at Smyrna. do. bungle in his seamanship. used the occasion for teaching the people the lesson of &quot. some set the sails to catch the wind. Damis asked him if he thought anything greater than the famous Colossus. fair voyage crowd upon Again. s guile paths that give us (v. the man who walks in wisdom health&quot. fair havens them. to us like fawners and parasites. how others yet But if a single again look out at bow and stern. 3). is left and dub the men to whom he gives a share.

What think you of Nero?&quot. and I think he ought to do. He copied Hercules. &quot. A good instance is &quot. Of the same style also is his answer to a glutton who boasted of his gluttony. who was &quot. &quot.&quot.&quot. Young &quot. 30). 22). and indeed. chaffed the foolish sometimes. Teach me : what should a good king to have replied somewhat Apollonius is said in the following words . But to turn to more s serious occasions. In answer to Vespasian earnest prayer. 23). Yes. what virtue have you. said Apollonius. think better of him than you retorted Apollonius.I his answer &quot. 44). midden-heap ? Your only claim to notice is your chance of being burst&quot. ness out of them (see especially iv. he not unfrequently if rallied his hearers. &quot. But yo u.for you think he ought to sing. (v.&quot. keep silence (iv. (iv. sir.138 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Even in times of great danger this character istic shows itself. he said. &quot. is also There a number of instances of witty or sarcastic answers reported of our philosopher. said. to the dangerous question of Tigellinus. methinks it is not you who own your house. and we may say so. So again his reproof to a young Croesus of the he period is as witty as it is wise. in spite of his generally grave mood. &quot. do. as famous for the food he ate as for his labours.&quot. but your house you&quot. for he was Hercules.

Yet will I tell you will do. You ll use wealth if best of any king. so will for Aristotle is not just in this whate * but rather corn. weed their disaffection out like tares from and show yourself a fear to stirrers up of not in I punish you but in I will do Submit yourself to law. 139 You ask is is kingship reach . 458. act as act as a king . p. and for great In what concerns the state things you pray. you what Count not that wealth which superior to stored up in what is this the sand haphazard heaped ? nor that which comes from men who groan beneath taxation s from tears heavy weight for gold that comes is base and black. Be fearful of the power you use it with you more prudence. strife so. statement. . for you will make the laws with greater wisdom if you do not despise the law yourself.. &quot. for a criticism on this was before Vespasian became emperor. it if can not be taught. those in want and you supply the needs of their wealth secure for make those with to do many er goods. prince. For the greatest thing within a mortal s me what not taught. you have received from them. you is will do well. Pay reverence more than ever to the Gods great are the gifts . * See Chassang.FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. t in what concerns yourself. Do not lop off the ears of corn that show beyond the rest and raise their heads please. t This cit. op.

&quot. it Imagination wrought wiser far than imitation them . the abbot of the Gymnosophist community. &quot. said Apollonius. or was that set them a-modelling ? &quot. (v.&quot. And so on much if in the same strain. and Apollonius on There is the comparative merits of the Greek and It Egyptian ways of representing the Gods. else made an art of them. ? Surely you cannot say but imitation ? &quot. whereas imagination makes what it has never seen. knowledge of human suppose that this is And we are to merely a rhetorical exercise of Philostratus and not based on the substance of what Apollonius said. conceiving it with reference to the thing it really is. an exceedingly interesting Socratic dialogue between Thespesion.some wisdom.&quot. What was that else was anything &quot. then we must have a higher opinion of the rhetorician than the rest of his writings warrant. it something thing pregnant with &quot.Yes. 36). and so something &quot. : What ! Are we to think. runs somewhat as follows &quot. said Thespesion. man &quot. to heaven that the Pheidiases and Praxiteleses went up and took impressions of the forms of the Gods. &quot. Imagination.&quot. a workman only for imitation makes what it has seen. all good advice and showing a deep affairs. is one of the .140 a private APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. else. says Apollonius.

tion of all in his was of God-like beauty. limbs and muscles. It is was an idealisation of form and features. as Pythagoras all and Plato declared before him. . He meant this not vaguely and fantastically. and the faculty they used was imagina tion. yet absolutely perfect. were grades of increasing perfection. says Apollonius. for it enables 141 us to reach generally supposed that Greek sculpture was merely a glorification of physical beauty. of per The Greek sculptors fections. though of course not That the angel in man. It realities. most potent nearer to faculties. be longed to the world of types. Apollonius declared it brings us nearer to the real. had succeeded in getting in contact with this world. of models.FROM HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. too. in itself quite unspiritual. imperfection of the earth and the highest divine type of all things. the heaven-world. This idealisation of form was a worthy way to represent the Gods but. if . the wiser teach. He asserted that the types the only realities. his daemon. physical an empty glorification of the with nothing of course really corre But sponding to it in the nature of things. and ideas of things are He meant that between the He meant that within each man was a form of perfection. and as literally. The Gods. the summa the finest features he had ever worn lives many on earth.

There was an old Athenian. set you to represent up a hawk or owl or dog in your temples. Yes. byno fool called Socrates. object of his worship better than any art.&quot. a priest of universal religion. but in order that he might not swear by the Gods (iv. Quite so. answers Apollonius. Yes.&quot. but the danger is that the common people worship these symbols and get unbeautiful ideas of the Gods. &quot. retorted Thespesion. but you make the Gods Egyptians lose dignity. he was no fool. might have pointed out the good side and the . and then added mischievously the-by the dog and goose as though they were Gods. 19). but all such set arguments must be set down to the rhetorical exercises of This is Philostratus rather than to Apollonius. who swore by : He swore by them not as being Gods. they give them merely symbols to which an meaning attached. as &quot. The best thing would be to have no representations For the mind of the worshipper can form and fashion for himself an image of the at all. one having authority. replied Apollonius.142 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. you may To dignify the animals. this Thespesion replies that the dare not give occult any precise form is to the Gods . a pleasant passage of wit. who taught as tripod. from a Apollonius. Hermes or Athena or Apollo. of Egyptian against Greek.

is laid upon him. was wiser is than his biographer. Philostratus was a champion of Greece against all comers . it is not nature . it will not overcome his resolution or force from will the strength and Though fire or sword it is him the slightest falsehood . but he would not champion In the above one popular cult against another. they contain many noble thoughts. or our duties. our friends. children. as we may see from the following quotations from the conver with his friend sations of our philosopher Demetrius. . and certainly taught the higher way of symbolless worship. obliges us to die liberty. 143 side of both Greek and Egyptian religious art. In spite of the artificial literary dress that given to the longer discourses of Apollonius. a distinct prejudice against Egypt and a glorification of Greece. we believe. threaten him. who was endeavouring to dissuade him from braving Domitian at Rome. and nature ordains that we should for for die our parents. All men are bound by these But a upon the sage he must die higher duty for his principles and the truth he holds dearer It is not the law that lays this choice than life. The law. courage of his own soul. said Apollonius. and this occurs in a speech there is very marked fashion in several other speeches.FROM bad HIS SAYINGS AND SERMONS. but he all guard the secrets of others lives and that . but Apollonius.

for I know that of all that I things for the good. and also the calm knowledge of the initiate. by himself. no thought of but that he has himself as witness to And whether the famous saying &quot. be from Apollo or from some sage who learnt to know himself and proclaimed it as a good for all. to at fight at his right hand. too. I think the wise man who knows himself and constant comradeship. Again. of the comforter men do and adviser of others to whom the secrets of their lives have been confessed. 15). know. .&quot. I think that a wise alone or man does nothing his so secret it. nor dare to do what most has his own spirit in without the slightest shame (vii. will neither cringe what the vulgar fear. of the impossibility of hiding the smallest trace of evil in the inner the dazzling brilliancy of a makes the habitual conduct of higher ethic which that which the crowd appear surprising the world . some for the Gods.know thyself&quot. has been entrusted to his honour as religiously as the secrets of initiation. Here. some for myself. And I know more than other men. we have the full knowledge of what consciousness and also is. they do not with shame. that no tortures can ever unseal his lips. In the above we have the true philosopher s contempt for death. &quot. some for the wise. I know some but naught for tyrants.144 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

for * This was a dispatches. so that unrolled they were unintelligible . 27. of his short notes is exceedingly concise. iv. and so were able to read the dispatches. they were composed.* 27 and vii. 26. 33 . 41 vi. 27. 39. &quot. Whence he obtained letters attributed to Apollonius. (Liddell and Scott s Lexicon sub voc. 15. 10. round which they rolled their papers. 46 . kings. iii. &quot. 35). v. as Philostratus says. f See i. 5. it. commanders abroad had a staff of like thickness. . 18. 2. 51 .) Hence scytale came to mean when generally a Spartan dispatch. and &quot. the manner of the Lacedsemonian scytale after (iv. although he was by no means a voluminous correspondent .t and there seems no reason to doubt their authenticity. used as a cypher for writing was rolled slantwise round on which the dispatches were written lengthwise. philosophers. 31. 10 . &quot.SECTION XVI. 7.&quot. 24. 7.A strip of leather or baton. FROM HIS LETTERS. 22. which was characteristically laconic in its brevity. staff. the style states. 28. viii. It is evident that Philostratus had access to he quotes a number of them. 29. 32 . APOLLONIUS seems to have written many letters to emperors. communities and &quot. in fact. 27. 40. 20.

is an inter change of notes between the two greatest philo sophers of the time. &quot. some service to you. ! Good merit shall . That the reader may be able to judge of the style of Apollonius we append one or two speci of these letters. or rather notes. for they are too short to deserve the title of epistles. to be of you still believe that &quot. them he does not inform unless it be that they were the collection made by Hadrian at Antium (viii.146 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Here. be stored is for you for is your good thoughts what in store for me . 20). again. both of whom suffered im prisonment and were in constant danger of death. the philosopher.&quot.Apollonius &quot. Hercules once rescued Theseus from Hades. but it requires noble them. greeting &quot. us.Musonius to Apollonius. men to acknowledge they have made All of which Apollonius gets into just half as many words in Greek. ! I want to go to you. mens Here is one to the magistrates of Sparta ! : &quot. write what you would have. Apollonius greeting &quot. Farewell ! &quot. to share speech and If roof with you. greeting possible for men not to make mistakes. to Musonius. the philosopher.It is to the Ephors.

and be to him all things ! In addition to the notes quoted in the text of Philostratus.^ greeting I give thee to Titus. Musonius to Apollonius.FROM HIS LETTERS. I shall ! However. no preparation Farewell &quot. Here is a note to the Stoic. and do you in turn give philosopher. Chassang (op. &quot. Nearly all the critics Cynic. t * I. t pp. the emperor. was sent to another of our philosopher &quot.. Farewell. made do so.. 147 his innocence. Apollonius. the penal servitude by Nero. greeting Socrates was put to death because he &quot.e. one who waits his Farewell. the me to speak him true but anger. Farewell . 395 sqq. there is a collection of ninety-five letters.) gives a French trans . lation of them. put to death. ! the philosopher. &quot. to Demetrius. most devoted friends. cit. &quot. the Dog. Musonius. the text of which is printed in most editions.&quot. s Cynic Demetrius. trial and proves Apollonius to Musonius. He was ! &quot.&quot. for his defence. greeting Socrates refused to be got out of prison by his friends and went before the judges. to teach him the way of kingship. mostly brief notes. ! &quot.

148

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
but

are of opinion that they are not genuine,

Jowett * and others think that some of them
very well be genuine.

may

Here

is

a specimen or two of these

letters.
is

Writing to Euphrates, his great
to say the

enemy, that

champion of pure

rationalistic ethic
:

against the science of sacred things, he says 17. "The Persians call those who have the divine faculty (or are god-like) Magi. Magus, is one who is a minister of the Gods, or then,

A

one who has by nature the god-like faculty. You are no Magus but reject the Gods (i.e., are an
atheist)."

Again, read
:

in

a letter addressed

to

Criton,

we

23.

"

Pythagoras said that the most divine
healing.

the healing art is most divine, it must occupy itself with the for no creature soul as well as with the body
art
if
;

was that of

And

can be sound so long as the higher part in
sickly."

it is

Writing to the priests of Delphi against the practice of blood-sacrifice, he says
:

27.

"

Heraclitus was

a

sage,

but even he t

never advised the people of Ephesus to wash out mud with mud." J
* Art.
t
I
"

Apollonius,"

That That

is
is

Smith s Diet, of Class. Biog. to say, a philosopher of 600 years ago. to expiate blood-guiltiness with blood-sacrifice.

FROM HIS LETTERS.
Again,
to

149
to

some
"who

who

claimed

be
wise,"

his

followers, those

think themselves

he

writes the reproof
43.
"If

:

any say he

is

my

disciple,

then

let

him add he keeps himself apart out

of the Baths,

he slays no living thing, eats of no flesh, is free from envy, malice, hatred, calumny, and hostile
but has his name inscribed among the race of those who ve won their freedom."
feelings,

Among

these

letters

is

found one of some

Valerius, length probably P. Valerius Asiaticus, consul in A.D. 70. It is a

addressed

to

wise letter of philosophic consolation to enable Valerius to bear the loss of his son, and runs as follows *
:

no death of anyone, but only in appearance, even as there is no birth of any, save The change from being to be only in seeming.
"

There

is

coming seems

to be birth,

and the change from

becoming to being seems to be death, but in reality no one is ever born, nor does one ever die.
It is simply a being visible and then invisible the former through the density of matter, and the latter because of the subtlety of being being which is ever the same, its only change being
;

motion and
*

rest.

For being has

this necessary

Chaignet (A. E.), in his Pythagore et la Philosophic pythagoricienne (Paris; 1873, 2nd ed. 1874), cites this as a
genuine example of Apollonius philosophy.

150

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.

peculiarity, that its

change
itself;

is

nothing external to
the
all.

brought about by but whole becomes
in the oneness of
is

parts and parts become whole

And
is

if it

be asked

:

What
?

this

which

sometimes
answered

seen and sometimes not seen,

now

in the same,
:

now

in the different

it

might be

It is the

way

of everything here in the

world below that when
it is visible,

it is filled

out with matter
its

owing to the resistance of owing
to its subtlety,
still

density,
it is

but

is invisible,

when
it

rid of matter,

though matter
it

surround

and

flow through

in that immensity of space which
birth or death.

hems it in But why has
"

but knows no

this false notion [of birth

and

death] remained so long without a refutation ? Some think that what has happened through

them, they

have

themselves

brought about.
is

They
a

are ignorant that the individual

brought
is

to birth through parents, not

by

parents, just as

thing

produced
it.

through

the

earth

not

produced from
the individual

is

The change which comes to nothing that is caused by his
but rather a change in the
in every individual.

visible surroundings,

one thing which
"

is

And what
?

other
Tis

name can we
it

give to

it

but

primal being

alone that acts and suffers
all,

becoming

all for all

through
its

eternal deity,
self

deprived and wronged of and forms. But this is a

own

by names

less serious

thing than

is that so far from mourning death you ought to honour it and reverence it. the righteous man will have no wish to try to change good things. but he will think that all that comes to pass is a good thing. . and there is one. for such a wish is selfishness. And ! see as well what consolation you already have sorrows with you for your son. It your charge as would be a disgrace owe your cure to time and not to reason. and of the greatest rulers he is best who first can rule himself. and counter to the law. for time makes even common The greatest thing is a people cease from grief. your private woes above but rather set your public cares before your private woes. when he has passed from man to God by change of state and The fact not by the destruction of his nature. that a 151 man should be bewailed. On ! and heal yourself. give justice to the wretched console them so shall you dry your tears. and it is God who has appointed it. as man you to strong rule. and set to work to way play the ruler over those left in you were wont for such a to do. who weep with you and this . And how is it permissible to wish to change what has been brought to pass by will of God ? If there s a law in things. return to those The nation Make some . You should not your public set cares. The best and fittest for you to honour death is now to leave the one who s gone to God.FROM HIS LETTERS.

Again to God. and how could that be when the is doth never cease to be ? f &quot. You in piety you fail in justice to your boy nay more.&quot.^ you will have straightway made self. is The text of the last sentence very obscure . God and are unjust. Would st know you what death is ? Then make me dead and send me off to company with death. Have you not even still the one that s gone? You have will answer anyone who really For thafc which is doth cease not thinks.152 APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. fail it will be said you fail in piety to fail . will you more quickly do if if you will cease from tears than ? you ! still persist. friends Why ! have * nay is just for the very fact that . me better than your t is * That f his idea of death. or else the is not is. and if you will in piety to not change the dress you ve put on it. him as well. Tis true. it will be for aye . Have you not you yet another son.

full title is given by Eudocia. t the most important of which is to be found in in libraries and Eusebius. : Tis best to make no * The sacrifice to God at all. Phil. i. 1867).* The Mystic Kites or Concerning Sacri This treatise is mentioned by Philo(iii. and Philostratus had come cities. 127. 57. Prseparat. J and is to this effect &quot. of which. Dindorf (Leipzig. It was in wide circulation. Evangel. Griech.. . across copies of it in many of temples and the philosophers. 19). ed.SECTION XVII. 1781). Villoison (Venet. BUT besides these letters Apollonius also wrote a number of treatises. who tells us that it set down the proper method of sacrifice to every God. only one or two fragments have These treatises are as follows a. THE WKITINGS OF APOLLONIUS. | iv. d. fices. p. t See Zeller. the proper hours of prayer and offering. iv. 176. ed. Ionia v. 12-13. however. been : preserved.. stratus 41 . 177. Several fragments of it have been preserved. no lighting of .

nor any life she nurseth. Gods. and it said that its rules were engraved on brazen 6. t Psyche. over all. 5. ibid. | I. ii.^ The Oracles full title it or books. for what the mighty One. We men should ask the best of beings through is good I mean by means of mind. . and not the God is word* that to comes from out his mouth. Philostratus Concerning Divination. This book.&quot.154 a fire. and only after Him do come the other For He doth stand in need of naught e en less from the Gods. should ever be lit who s up. much from us small men naught that the earth brings forth. Noack. . pillars at Byzantium. the was Divination of the and says that was based on what Apollonius had * A play on the meanings of Xoyos. the best thing in us. for mind needs no material So then. to God. as we have seen. which signifies both reason and word. things to make its prayer. was widely circulated and held in the highest respect. best reason. The only fitting sacrifice man s &quot. 4 seems to think that (iii. 41) Stars. or even any thing the stainless air contains. any name that men For God is over all. no sacrifice Noack t tells us that scholarship is convinced of the genuineness of this fragment. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. no calling Him by employ the first for things of sense.

(KCU and Eudocia speaks of many other TroXXa) works. a a fanatic. to which reference has already been made. a reformer. a true initiate. considers superior to ordinary human art in such matters. however. 1707. I for my part bless his memory. The Life of Pythagoras. learned in 155 India . The Will of Apollonius. Vit. a con scious worker. a rogue. doctrines. never heard of this rare work. 254-264. Was concerning our phil Apollonius. Ionic dialect. trickster. but the kind of divination Apollonius wrote about was not the ordinary but something which Philostratus astrology. anyone possessing a copy of c. and would gladly learn from him. is. in treating of the sources This was written in the of Philostratus (i. Ed. Amstelod. 15. Porphyry refers to this work. Porphr.THE WRITINGS OF APOLLONIUS. * See Noack. f .. great ones This each must decide for himself. Pythag. dXXa have now indicated for the reader exists all the information which osopher. a misguided enthusiast. according to his knowledge or his ignorance. cc. * and lamblichus quotes a long passage from it. then. and contained a summary of his A Hymn We to Memory is also ascribed to him. one of the earth s ? a charlatan. He had. as now he p..t d. 3). or a philosopher.

. vols. Encyclopaedia Metropolitana (London Noack (L. Newman H. series Griechische xlviii. Commentatio qua de Philostrati in componenda Memoria Apoll.. i. Philost. &quot. das . 1876). Second edition by E.). Specimen Variarum Lectionum App. Vie d Apollonius de Tyane (Paris . .. 1829-32). Jacobs (F. B. . purely philological. 1804). Legrand d Aussy 1807. in &quot. Librum primum (1808) purely philological.&quot. War Apollonius von Tyana ein Weiser oder ein . C. The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. P.). Heft ii.. . Berwick (E.. x.). Jacobs (F.. Le Opere dei due Filostrati. J.. Bd.&quot. NINETEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE ON APOLLONIUS. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.Apollonius .SECTION XVIII. pp. . Apollonius von Verhaltniss des Pythagoreismus oder .). 1-24.. for the correction of the text. Vitae in J.). Observations in Philostrati Vitam Apollonii (Jena . (Milano .. ). 619-644. Bekker (G. Muller (E. Italian trs.. degli Ant. 1828-31) . Baur (F. I.Coll. Ixvi. zum Christenthum (Tubingen 1832) reprinted from Tiibinger Zeitschrift fur Theologie. -III. (P. with Notes and Illustrations (London 1809).). thnms.).&quot. (Stuttgart. Lancetti (V. 2 vols. cvi. in the &quot. in Drei Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der alten Philosophie und ihres Verhaltnisses zum Christhenthum.).).).. fide quaeritur.). (Onoldi et Landavii 1858-1860). Muller (I. cxi. Storici Greci volgarizzati. Zeller (Leipzig . Tyanaeus Miracles. a very Tyana und Christus clumsy arrangement.Apollonius von Tyana ein Christusbild des Heiden(J. Kayser and Westermann s editions as above referred to in section v. Tyan. in Smedley s 1845). . Prosaiker. translated from the Greek of Philostratus. German trs. &quot. E. Philostratus : Leben des Apollonius von Tyana.. each containing two books. in his magazine Psyche : Popularwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift fur die Kentniss des menschlichen Seelen1858). pp. und Geistes-lebens (Leipzig .

de B. 1879). however. sa Merveilleux dans ReVille (A. P. . Van Hoist. &quot. Mommsen .). demand special mention. und die lanuvinische Lex Collegii &quot. Collegiis fur geschichtl. ses Prodiges. et ses Lettres. Apollonius von Tyana und sein Biograph Philostratus 1885. art. 167 sqq. 1843).Rbmische iv. M.). 57 pp. .&quot. 1878. 32) of the London Lodge of the Theosophical Society (London 1898).). Pettersch (C. Le . A Sketch of the Life of Apollonius of Tyana. (London British . 32 pp. 36 pp. none of which. Betriiger oder ein 157 Culturhistorische Schwarmer und Fanatiker . n. Tredwell (D. Apollonius von Tyana der Heiden Heiland.). 1817). Cassel I s learned paper in the Vossische Zeitung of Nov. 4to). 23. (T. Weihnachtsgabe (Hamburg .). Apollonius the Pagan Christ of the Third Century The original is not in the tr. Chassang (A. Sinnett (A.). 20. contains a Danish tr. Apollonius de Tyane. pp. . der Athener (1st ed.. 1886). 1863. par Philostrate. L. see..).). erlautert (Rudolstadt Jessen (J. 23 pp. iibersetzt u. etc. Untersuchung (Breslau 1861. ses Voyages. Julia de Wescher (C.. in Zeitschr. Rechtswissenschaft (1850). Salutaris. (London 1873). Die Staatshaushaltung literature. Apollonius von Tyana. of Eusebius Contra Hieroclem.&quot. Priaulx (0. from the French. aus den Griech. dans 1 Archipel et en Asie Mineure.BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.). ). H. The Indian Travels of Apollonius of Tyana. 1-62.). or the first Ten Decades of our Era (New York . Nielsen (C. Recherches epigraphiques en Grece. De Eranis Veterum Grsecorum (Ley den 1832). in Le Moniteur of Oct. in the Transactions (No. 56 pp. avec Introd. . du grec. xv. have not been able to SOME INDICATIONS OF THE LITERATURE ON THE RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AMONG THE GREEKS AND ROMANS. Bb ckh For older (A. . Museum. with the additional title. &quot. Notes et Eclaircissements (Paris 1862).) . 416. 4to). 1866). ein philosophische Studie (Reichenberg . 1877). Urkunden. P. i/ Th. ? Em Vie. 1 Inscriptions de lle de Rhodes relatives a des Society s . see i. arts. De Collegiis et Sodaliciis Romanorum (Kiel . 24th. 353 sqq. The student may also consult the articles in the usual Dictionaries and Encyclopaedias. 1879) the Appendix (pp. trad. Die Lex . Apollonius of Tyana. ein . Apollonius von Tyana. Apollonios fra Tyana og Filostrats Beskrivelse af hans Levnet (Copenhagen . vol. Baltzer (E. (Hamburg 1883). &quot. Monckeberg (C.).). 1 Antiquite&quot. and 24.

in La Revue archeologique (Paris . ductory Essay to the English translation of Harnack Apostolic Canons (London . 1844).rS&amp. arts. pp.gt. art.&amp. . Ross et relative a une Societe religieuse . Newmann (Leipzig. tr. Die dionyschischen Kiinstler (Berlin . Heinrici (G. 1885). new series.). . 355 sqq. the Organization of the Early Church. and . ). ii. Boissier (G. 238-304. . The Organization of the Early Christian Churches The Bampton Lectures for 1880 (London 2nd ed. 1873). Darstellungen aus i. (J. in vol. Roma Sotteranea (Rome.). especially the section &quot.Die Christengemeinde &quot. s Sources of the 1895). Texte des Inscriptions relatives a ces Liiders (H. xiii. .&quot. 0. ii. 460 sqq. Foucart (P. German ed. une Societe 1865. Rechtsgeschichte (Berlin (M. religieuses chez les Grecs. . Schiirer(E. . Orgeons.art. 479 sqq.. ii. . pp. Zur Geschichte der Anwissensch. . 1874). arts. Du Regime municipal dans 1 Empire romain. . pp. 255 and 300.Notice sur deux &quot.Bishops and Deacons. . 1874). (Jena. 214 sqq. 1882) see especially Lecture ii.158 &quot. dem Gebiete der 1899). 245 sqq. avec le Associations (Paris . Hatch (E.). 26-32. Div. 1877. . iii. Die Gesellschaftsverfassung der christlichen Kirchen in Aithertum (1883). 507 sqq.).). . 89-130. Religionsgeschichte (Miinster W. in La Revue historique (Paris 1876). . Des Associations Cranes. Die Religion der Romer nichtchristlichen vol. of Marquardt and Mommsen s Handbuch der romischen Altherthiimer (Leipzig 1878) an excellent summary with valuable notes.Ersatz der Gentes durch die Sodalitates fiir vi. . i. Thiases. p. (K. Rbmische Staatsverwaltung. : . . vol. ii. &quot.)&amp. religieuse de Thera publiee par M. &quot. fange paulinischer Geraeinden Theol. &quot.). (Edinburgh Owen On 1893).lt. fremde Culte. especially pp. . etc.&quot. . 123-125. in Jahrbb.&quot. 238-304 (1st ed. Note sur une Inscription de File . &quot. . History of the Jewish People in the A Time of Jesus Christ. Inscriptions &quot. APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. 1873). : . iii. 131-142. xii. 1866. de File de Thera &quot. 1876). &quot. Anst (E. pp. pp. . Duruy (V.. Jaresbericht (1873).rai I7j(ro0. 149 sqq. De Rossi. 20 .&quot. romischen Vereinsrecht Abhandlung aus der Also the notice of it in Bursian s 1873). in Zeitschr. J. xiii. Marquardt (J. Qia. also his Histoire des Romanis (Paris 1843.). x.&quot. religieuses relatives a &quot. see this for additional literature.). . 1877). . ). Cohn Zum Philol.gt. 1864). Eng. . particularly pp. 37 sqq. pp. Theol. fiir prot. La Religion romaine d Auguste aux Antonins (Paris 2nd ed. Korinths fiir und die religibsen genossenschaften der Griechen &quot. .). 1878). Acta Fratrum Arvalium quse supersunt accedunt Fragmenta Fastorum in Luco Arvalium effossa (Berlin Henzen (G. 465-526.). an Intro . &quot. etc.

. LTD. See also Whiston and &quot. &quot.Collegium&quot. EDINBURGH. &quot. wissenschaft. and Moyle s s art. and also. the arts.BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. &quot. of Greek and Roman Antiquities (London.Wayte in Smith. 1 Sodalitas &quot. PRINTED BY NEILL AND CO. &quot. Wayte and and Universitas. though they are in Pauly s Realencyclopadie der classichen Alterthumsnow somewhat out of date.. 3rd ed. 159 arts. Marindin s Diet. 1890-1891).Collegium&quot. Arvales Fratres. and &quot. of course..

us. &quot.The Pistis Sophia has long been recognised as one of the most important Gnostic documents we possess. and Mr Mead deserves the gratitude of students of Church History and of the History of Christian Thought. THE PISTIS SOPHIA: A Gnostic Gospel.WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR. SOCIETY. which includes an excellent Mr Mead Thus. Manchester Guardian.lineau s time Englished from Schwartze s Latin known Coptic MS. &quot. and now for the first Version of the only Ame&quot. Mr Mead this curious deserves thanks for putting in an English dress document from the early ages of Christian philosophy. Bibliography..&quot. 7s. &quot. large octavo. Glasgow Herald. net. Gospel. and checked by French Version.&quot. Guardian.. . (With Extracts from the Books of the Saviour appended). century. his translation of the Pistis Sophia.From a scholar s point of view the work is of value as illustrating the philosophico-mystical tendencies of the second Record. 394 With an Introduction and Cloth. Originally translated from Greek into Coptic. till He has done a service to other than Theosophists by This curious work has not lately received the attention which it deserves has prefixed a short Introduction. SOME PRESS OPINIONS.&quot. THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING LONDON AND BENARES. pp. for his admirable translation and edition of this curious &quot. 6d. the English reader is now in a position to judge for himself of the scientific value of the only Gnostic treatise of any considerable length which has come down to bibliography.&quot.

. The Gnosis according to its Friends. Some short Sketches among the Gnostics.&quot. The chapters entitled Some &quot. FRAGMENTS OF A FAITH FORGOTTEN.&quot. Bradford Observer. Classified Bibliographies are appended. The Roman Herald. but by that much larger circle of those longing to learn all about Truth May be summed up as an extraordinary clear exposition of the Gnosis of Saints and the Sages of philosophic Christianity. The GnosIS according: to its FOGS. Lig ht. this does not affect the value of his work for those who do not share his special standpoint Mr Mead has at anyrate rendered us an excellent service. 630. interesting.. the Gnosis in the Uncanonical Acts.Comprehensive. SOME PRESS NOTICES. Mr Mead explains. Even the long-suffering general reader could go through this large volume with pleasure. This striking work will certainly be read not only with the greatest interest in the select circle of the cultured. and we shall look forward with pleasure to his future studies. and to indicate that students may find here matter of great service to the rational interpretation of Christian thought. &quot. on such a &quot. xxviii. 6d.Mr Mead does us another piece of service by including a complete copy of the Gnostic Hymn of the Robe of Glory . and scholarly Rough Outlines of the Background of the Gnosis are well written. learns nothing of these opinions [the so-called Gnostic heresies ] except by way of refuta In Mr Mead s pages. Asiatic Quarterly. Literature and Sources of Gnosticism. Mr Mead has done his work in a scholarly and painstaking fashion.&quot. Bruce. &quot. . Greek Original Works in Coptic Translation the Askew. The Scotsman. they are treated with tion and angry condemnation. but for the general reader. if he confines his reading to the Fathers. from the Polemical Writings of the Church Fathers. This is the First Attempt that has been made to bring together All the Existing Sources of Information on the Earliest Christian Philosophers. net. The Guardian. and it certainly should not be neglected by anyone who is interested in the history of early Christian thought. and a handy epitome of the Pistis Sophia is another item for which the student will be grateful. Outlines of the Background of the Gnosis . That is a great deal to say of a book &quot.&quot. subject. Introduction.&quot.WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 11 The book. I. pp.&quot. LONDON AND BENARES.&quot. and Akhmim Codices. &quot. and they tend to and religious movement of the ancient world. is not intended primarily for the student. &quot. &quot. 10s. and will be most valuable to students of theosophy... . and deserves study as a sympathetic estimate of a rather severely-judged class of heretics. Glasgow Herald. Large Octavo.&quot. The work is one of great labour and learning. The Spectator. But while his point of view emerges in the course of the volume. The bibliographies in the volume are of Written in a clear and elegant style world-wide range.&quot. Cloth. These remarks will suffice to show the unique character impartiality and candour of this volume. &quot. however. The Literary Guide.The ordinary student of Christian evidences. Gnostic Fragments recovered III.Mr Mead writes with a precision and clearness on subjects usually associated with bewildering technicalities and mystifications.&quot. The Primitive Methodist Quarterly. THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY.The author has naturally the interest of a theosophist in Gnosticism. II. and approaches the subject accordingly from a point of view different from our own. There is a very focus the philosophic excellent bibliography. mainly of the First Two Centuries a Contribution to the Study of Christian Origins based on the most Recently Discovered Materials.

3s. J. Octavo. net. Katha. THE THEOSOPHY OF THE VEDAS. : 2 Volumes. VOLUME Contains a Translation of the Isha. 6d. Soul . With an exhaustive Bibliography. Paper. The : Web True Octavo. of the The World-Soul of Destiny . Price : The most complete work on Wrappers. C. . THE WORLD MYSTERY Contents: : Four Essays. and Mandukya Upanishads. and Notes by G. Is. . Shvetashvatara Upanishads. Price : cloth. Introduction to Hellenic Theology. Mundaka. 6d. ORPHEUS. PLOTINUS. SIMON MAGUS: An 5s. Chattopadhyaya (Roy Choudhuri). Is. Prashna. Contains a Translation of the Taittiriya. Arguments. With Will serve as an three Charts and Bibliography. S.WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR. I. THE UPANISHADS Half Octavo. 4s. . THE THEOSOPHY OF THE GREEKS. Price : cloth. Preamble. with Arguments and Notes. 6d. net. with Kena. Price cloth. net. the subject. and Aitareya. Octavo. Quarto. a General R. cloth. Mead and VOLUME II. each net. Essay. 64 net. The Vestures Self-reliance.

.

a .

.

- .

2 Mead.B 536 cop. George Robert Stow Apollonius of Tyana PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE FROM THIS CARDS OR SLIPS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY .

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful